Jump to content

Matt P.

Members
 View Profile  See their activity

  • Posts

    1,009

  • Joined

  • Last visited

 Content Type 

Blog Entries posted by Matt P.

  1. Matt P.

    Episode 82: Tempting Habits

    By Matt P.,

    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Alley knew that she was caught at the wrong place at the wrong time. Dylan was angry to find that he thought she tried to pull Carrie's life support. The doctors and nurses saved her, yet again, only to have her fall back further in her coma. John tried to stop Dylan from getting Officer Wendell but he couldn't and Alley was taken in for questioning.

    - Owen got news from Dr. Quarr that he's going to have to stay longer in the hospital to try and fix his deafening ear problem. He complains to Alexia and Tanisha on how he wants to leave immediately.

    - Carlos is depressed in LA when he can't stop thinking of Jenny. C.C. tries to cheer him up by making a very suggestive pass at him, but he turns her down.

    - Bryan reads The Point Palace Inquiry with happiness because the lead story talks about the accusations that he caused Blake to have. London pays him a visit to display her disgust for him and shows him by slapping across the face. She warns him to leave Blake alone.

    - Jenny wakes up to see Dr. Quarr taking care of her. It seems that she has amnesia and can't remember anything. Nick explains what happened to her. She asks who he is to her. He responds by saying that they are lovers.

    - Nate sleeps with yet another girl named Claudia who he just uses for sex.

    - Sky visits Ava and the two learn a lot about each other. Sky learns that Ava is an ex-alcoholic and Ava learns that Sky is a lesbian.

    - Leon promises to print Blake's side of the story. When Leon leaves, Blake thinks that he is the only one in his office building and begins to leave. However he isn't alone. Will is angered by the story he read and wants to kill Blake for supposedly killing Lenvy. The two get into a fist fight and almost destroy the hallway foyer. They both begin rolling down the steps and through the banister railing, landing head first in the office fountain pool.

    Episode 83:
    Tempting Habits

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    (The fountain that Blake and Will fell from had broken both of their fall. Blake is the first one to get out of the pool. He looks at Will who has not come out of it yet. Blake pulls Will out. Will begins to gasp for air.)


    Blake:I think you've had enough. Are you okay?

    Will:
    No. I want to kill you. I wanted to throw you over that balcony and make sure that you cracked your skull open.

    Blake: (continuing to breathe heavy)
    Do you really hate me that much?

    Will:
    You took away the one thing that ever meant something in my life.

    Blake:
    I'm telling you that I didn't do it! Until you find out who that was or who was involved. Go and blame them.

    (Will lunges at Blake. He pushes him off of him.)


    Blake:You should leave. This night has gotten worse for the both of us!

    Will:
    Do you swear on your life that you had nothing to do with that explosion?

    Blake:
    I hate you for what you did to Zak, Alley, and Carrie. And even me! But I would never kill someone! We both know what happened in the past between us. Let’s just leave it at that but you’re going after the wrong person.

    Will:
    You’re talking about the time when I crashed your car into a tree when you were drunk and then ran over Nan. Who would've known that her kid would have been mine? That was years ago!

    Blake:
    If you only would have listened to me in the first place, none of this would have ever happened! Please just go.

    Will: (pointing)
    I'm going to find out who did this. And when I do, they're going to pay. You better hope you’re not lying to me!

    - - -
    (The next afternoon at Cody Memorial, Dylan looks over Carrie.)


    Dylan:I didn't think that Alley was going to do try and do what she did. She probably just ruined the chances of you coming to. I guess I'll go and get a doctor to see how you are. You're probably not going to make any progress.

    (Dylan looks away from Carrie. He goes to the door and turns around. He sees Carrie's eyes actually flutter open.)


    Dylan:Carrie?

    Carrie:
    Yes?

    Dylan:
    Oh my god. You're actually awake.

    (Dylan begins to hug and kiss Carrie's cheek as he is so happy to see her awake.)


    Carrie:Hi. Nice to see you too.

    Dylan:
    I seriously thought that you were never going to wake up. I was so worried about you.

    Carrie:
    Thanks. Where's mommy and daddy?

    Dylan:
    Your parents?

    Carrie:
    Yeah I want to see them. Where are they?

    Dylan:
    I didn't think to call them. I really don't know them that well.

    Carrie:
    That's okay. I'm sure they will be here soon. I must have had my tonsils taken out.

    Dylan:
    I think that they're still in Lexington. They probably would have been notified if you were actually seriously hurt, but now that's not happening. You had a more serious accident then tonsillitis. I don't even want to think about what happened. You look great. How do you feel?

    Carrie:
    Hungry. I want some ice cream and some candy!

    (Dylan gives her a weird look.)


    Dylan:We'll go down to the food court later.

    Carrie: (joyfully screaming)
    YEAH!!!

    Dylan:
    What's wrong with you?

    Carrie:
    Nothing. I'm just happy. You don't mind if I watch cartoons do you?

    Dylan: (confused)
    Go right ahead.

    (Carrie turns on the television set and begins to laugh.)


    Carrie:I love Nickelodeon!

    Dylan:
    I didn't think that college girls still watched silly cartoons. Except for Adult Swim or something more mature for our age.

    Carrie: (even more confused)
    College girl? I'm not even in junior high yet.

    Dylan:
    What?

    Carrie:
    I'm only ten years old buddy!

    - - -
    (In Los Angeles, C.C. sits on her couch in her hotel room and begins to think.)


    C.C.:Stupid Jenny. If she wasn't in the picture, I could have Carlos all to myself! It's almost as if he wouldn't touch any other girl, unless it was her.

    (C.C. stands up and goes over to her mini bar.)


    C.C.: (twirling the bottles)Look at all this alcohol. It could alter someone's mind and it would be such a shame if it went to waste.

    (C.C. begins to smile at herself.)


    C.C.:I am the best actress. That is why I will win my award. If the only girl that he will sleep with is Jenny...

    (C.C. begins to look at herself in the mirror. She starts playing with her hair.)


    C.C.:Then I'll play the part of red headed Jenny Fremann!

    - - -
    (Back at Cody Memorial Hospital, Ginny visits Owen yet again, only this time she is alone with him.)


    Ginny:I'm glad to see that you're awake. How are you feeling?

    (The only thing that Owen heard her say was 'awake' and 'feeling.')


    Owen:It's nice to see you. Out of all the stuff that I put you through. It's amazing that you will actually come and visit.

    Ginny:
    What are friends for? Besides the last time I saw you, you were in a deep sleep. I was worried sick about you.

    Owen:
    Yeah.

    Ginny:
    So how are you doing? Have the doctors told you anything?

    Owen:
    I really can't hear you.

    Ginny:
    Why?

    Owen:
    No. It's nothing against you at all, but the doctors told me that I'm going deaf.

    Ginny:
    Oh Owen...I'm so sorry to hear that.

    Owen:
    What?

    Ginny: (raises her voice)
    I'm sorry.

    Owen:
    It's okay. I'm just a little depressed about it. That's all.

    Ginny:
    You're going to be fine. I'm sure they'll find something to cure it.

    Owen:
    Now I know how old people must feel.

    (Ginny smiles at his comment.)


    Ginny:I should get going. I have to be at work in a few minutes.

    (Ginny begins to open the door.)


    Owen:Wait.

    Ginny:
    Yeah?

    Owen:
    It means a lot to me, to have you here. Thank you.

    Ginny:
    And that's why I have to go because of this.

    (Ginny exits. She looks back at his room.)


    Ginny:I can't tell you how I feel about you. Not yet at least.

    - - -
    (In the Cody Precinct, Alley is in questioning with John by her side. Officer Wendell sits down across from her.)


    Alley:Is this even necessary?

    Alan:
    Unfortunately.

    John:
    Is she getting arrested?

    Alan:
    That depends. Besides, I'm the one who is supposed to be asking the questions here. So, if you don't want to both be held in contempt, I would suggest that you shut up.

    (Both are quiet.)


    Alan:Now please explain to me what you were doing in Carrie's room in the first place.

    Alley:
    I found out from Dylan that she was hurt from the explosion. So I went in there and saw that she was unconscious.

    Alan:
    If she was unconscious, then how long were you in there for?

    Alley:
    Five minutes or so.

    Alan:
    What kind of things were you saying to her?

    Alley:
    I- I was telling her that I thought she deserved what had happened to her.

    John:
    Wendell, they both hate each other.

    Alan: (to John)
    And why is that?

    John:
    It's a very long story.

    Alan:
    That's why were here. To get her story straight.

    John:
    Do you want me to tell it or her?
    (joking)
    I’m no Stephen King but I’m sure my story will have its entertainment.

    Alan:
    I guess since she's the one in here for questioning, her story telling will do just fine. Please begin.

    Alley:
    John and I used to go out. You of course knew that. Carrie left town for her ex boyfriend and thus she left her boyfriend, our good friend, Dylan. Then London Tyler came to town. That's John's ex and she told him she was pregnant. John and I grew further from one another. I then cheated on him with Dylan. John and I broke up and then John grabbed Carrie back into Point Palace, just to break us up. Instead they start going out. It turns out that Dylan and Carrie cheated on us. We recently found out and decided to exit the school. Then we returned. Did I leave anything out?

    John:
    And Dylan thought that we were both dead because we told them that we were going on a bus to Philly. We didn't know that a bus going to Philly would actually have something happened to it. Instead we went to Florida but had to return once we heard about the explosion.

    Alan:
    Wow. I have to tell you that that story deserves to be on either a soap opera or a talk show. Alley, I know you. How did Carrie's condition go from bad to worse?

    Alley:
    I tripped over a wire that was connected to her air supply. The alarm went off and then everyone walked in on what looked to be a really bad situation.

    John:
    Alley would never do such a thing like that.

    Alley:
    Don't you think that if I were to kill her, I would have done something more planned out? Or maybe even spontaneous. Like...suffocating her with a pillow. Not that I have a criminal mind, I'm just trying to give you a-

    Alan:
    I understand. You must have been caught in the wrong situation at an even worse time. I'm going to let you two go. Please, for your sake Alley, try staying out of trouble.

    - - -
    (The next day, Blake and London sit in Blake's office as Myra pours them some hot tea. Blake doesn’t have some but London begins to eat numerous finger foods.)


    Myra:That is such a shame about what happened. To think that there were no securities cops here or anything.

    Blake:
    They don't come until every other hour.

    London:
    I'm just glad that you're okay.

    (There is a knock on Blake's door.)


    Myra:You don't have any appointments today. I wonder who that can be.

    (Myra opens the door. Nate walks in and begins to check Myra out.)


    Myra: (to Blake)Shall I escort him out?

    Blake:
    Nate Mavick! Come in.

    (Myra exits as Nate walks in and shakes Blake's hand.)


    Nate:It seems as if you've been in the news lately.

    (Nate gives him the article of Blake's side of the story.)


    Blake:Like they say, no news like bad news. Nate, I would like you to meet my wife London.

    (London shakes Nate's hand.)


    London:It's nice to meet you. How do you two know each other?

    Nate:
    Blake and I were really good friends from back home.

    Blake:
    He actually dated Alley. That was such a long time ago.

    Nate:
    I see that you two must have a baby on the way as well. I remember when this kid was a virgin for the longest time.

    London:
    Actually this baby belongs to another- It’s a long and personal story.

    Nate:
    So you two haven't-

    Blake:
    I don't kiss and tell.

    Nate:
    Yes you do.

    (Blake laughs at the comment.)


    Blake:What brings you to Point Palace?

    Nate:
    Besides all of the hot girls that want me, I came to see you about a job.

    Blake:
    A job?

    Nate:
    At first I was going to just stay for a visit but then I found out all about how you're now the president of Point Palace.

    London:
    It's almost as if he owns the place.

    Blake:
    What exactly would you want to do?

    Nate:
    You know how skilled I'm at in the computer field. That would probably be my number one choice. Unless anything else is available.

    Blake:
    I'll have my secretary call as soon as possible.

    Nate:
    Thank you. You won't regret it.

    (Nate shakes Blake's hand.)


    Nate: (to London)Too bad I didn't get an invite to the wedding. However, it was nice to meet you.

    London:
    Pleasure.

    (Nate exits.)


    London:He seems like a very nice and interesting character.

    Blake:
    Unless he's changed, which I doubt, then he's still a man whore with a hidden agenda!

    - - -
    (Before they go to the hospital, Tanisha waits for Alexia to get ready.)


    Tanisha:Hurry up.

    Alexia:
    I have to look really good.

    Tanisha:
    For your brother? You're not me.

    Alexia:
    No. For the cute, single doctors whose eye I might catch.

    Tanisha:
    Good luck with that sister.

    (Alexia goes into her bathroom to get ready. Her phone rings.)


    Tanisha:Are you going to get it?

    Alexia:
    Not at the moment but you can get it.

    (Tanisha answers Alexia's phone.)


    Alexia:Hello?

    Christina:
    Lexi?

    Alexia:
    No this is Tanisha. May I ask who's calling?

    Christina:
    This is Lexi's mother. You're not by chance the same Tanisha who is going out with my son are you?

    Tanisha:
    Yes I am.

    Christina:
    It's so nice to meet you.

    Tanisha:
    You too.

    Christina:
    You and Owen will have to come out to Raleigh some day to meet me in person.

    Tanisha:
    Will do. Do you want to talk to your daughter?

    Christina:
    Sure. It was nice meeting you.

    Tanisha:
    You too.

    (Tanisha hands the phone to Alexia.)


    Alexia:Who is it?

    Christina:
    It's your mom.

    (Alexia shoots Tanisha a worried look.)


    Tanisha:Just talk to her!

    Alexia:
    Hi mom.

    Christina:
    What took you so long to answer your phone?

    Alexia:
    I was getting ready for something.

    Christina:
    Oh. Like what?

    (Alexia begins to envision what the response to telling her the truth would be like.)

    Alexia:Well mom. Owen was in an explosion and he's in the hospital. Oh and he's practically going deaf as we speak.

    Christina:
    WHAT?! I'm having a heart attack! Call me an ambulance! Now!


    (The vision ends.)


    Christina:Lexi? Lexi are you there?

    Alexia:
    Yeah. Sorry.

    Christina:
    Well? What do you have planned for today?

    Alexia:
    I'm just going to go out with some friends.

    Christina:
    Have fun. I really don't mean to burden you but I care.

    Alexia:
    How are things going for you?

    Christina:
    Things are looking up. I have good days and bad days. I'm going to fight the cancer no matter what!

    Alexia:
    I'll pray for you. Well I'll talk to you-

    Christina:
    By the way. Where has Owen been lately? He hasn't answered his cell phone.

    - - -
    (In Cody Memorial, Agatha answers the phone.)


    Agatha:Cody Memorial, fourth floor. How may I help you?

    Carlos:
    Hey it's Carlos.

    Agatha:
    Carlos. What are you doing calling me? You're supposed to be on vacation.

    Carlos:
    Yeah kind of.

    Agatha:
    Have you gotten your award yet?

    Carlos:
    No. It's later tonight. I'm just really nervous.

    Agatha:
    Don't be. You're going to win. I can feel it.

    Carlos:
    Thanks. I just wanted to call and see how Jenny was doing.

    Agatha:
    I wasn't working yesterday but let me go and check.

    (Agatha finds Nick.)


    Agatha:Carlos is on the phone and he wants to know how Jenny is doing.)

    Nick:
    Sure. I'll take the call.

    (Nick picks up the phone and begins to talk.)


    Nick:Carlos how's Los Angeles?

    Carlos:
    How's Jenny?

    Nick:
    Unfortunately she hasn't made much of a recovery. She's still in a coma.

    Carlos:
    Oh. Thank you. Nick…please take good care of her for me.

    Nick:
    No problem. Will do.

    (Nick hangs up with Carlos and goes into Jenny's room. She's eating her dinner.)


    Jenny:This isn't the best food.

    Nick:
    It's hospital food. What do you expect?

    Jenny:
    It makes me miss wherever I'm from.

    Nick:
    You go to Point Palace University in Cody, Colorado.

    Jenny:
    Then how did you and I meet?

    Nick:
    At the Palace Cafe. I accidentally spilled your drink and then I bought you a new one. We've been talking ever since.

    Jenny:
    Love at first spill I guess.

    Nick:
    It was. You actually had someone call for you.

    Jenny:
    Who?

    Nick:
    Just one of your loser ex boyfriends. He's really nothing to worry about. You dumped him along time ago.

    - - -
    (In another part of the school, a black Eclipse drives up in front of the school. After finding a nice parking spot, a very attractive tall Asian female appears. She takes off her sunglasses and looks up at one of the dorm rooms. She pulls out her cell phone and begins to make a call.)


    Mika:Yes I’m here. It’s a very nice school and the plane ride was smooth. Can’t believe that it’s private. It seems too big. Send me all the information that you have. I’m all signed up? Good. Class schedules and such? Great. Hope that it wasn’t too expensive for you but then again, nothing ever is. It’s going to be fun to be a normal college student.

    (Mika hangs up with her caller and walks on.)


    Mika:If that were only the truth.

    - - -
    (Ava is walking along the streets of Point Palace and looks into the windows of stores. She then gets a call on her cell phone.)


    Sky:Hey.

    Ava:
    Hi.

    Sky:
    Look. I wanted to make sure that you weren't freaked out by what I told you the other day.

    Ava:
    I'm not but you are who you are.

    Sky:
    Thanks. We're still friends right?

    Ava:
    Nothing's going to change that. I have to go.

    Sky:
    Wait-

    (Ava hangs up with Sky. She then looks into the window of a liquor store. It was almost as if it was calling out to her. She couldn't resist and walks in. She goes directly to a bottle of Spiced Rum.)


    Ava:I’ve missed you. No I can’t do this!

    (Ava places the bottle back onto the shelf until picking it up again and without thinking purchases it. She walks back to her car and opens the bottle. The smell tingles her nose. Ava looks around to find no one and takes a long swig.)

    (Ava drives back to her dorm room and continues to drink some more. She finds a Psychology 101 book on top of her coffee table. Ava picks it up and examines it.)


    Ava:Taught by the wonderful, the married, the exiting Professor James Vaughne.

    (She then begins to have a flashback of when she almost got into a car accident with James. It was the first time they met. She thought he was handsome and charming. That was the first time he saved her. And then she was possessed by Jake and wreaked havoc on Vicki and Ike. It was the second time James had saved her. And it was the first time she fell in love with him.)


    Ava:Looking at this book makes me think of him.

    (Ava takes another sip of the bottle which was a quarter of the way gone. She throws the book against her wall and makes her way upstairs.)


    Ava: (to the bottle)You were my hope when Will left me to come here. You were my hope when Zak died. You're going to be my hope once again because of James!

    (Ava continues to drink the bottle. Gulping the heavy liquor.)


    Ava: (tears pour out of her eyes)Things are always taken away from us…especially me!

    (As time wears on, Ava gets drunker and drunker. Until she becomes completely plastered, she starts herself a bath out of her drunken stuper.)


    Ava:I- love you James! I absolutely do. I-

    (She doesn't even know that she's talking to her drunk self into a mirror. She then keels over and passes out in the rising water of the bath tub.)
  3. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - The familiar students that returned were Alley and John who were believed to be dead by Carrie and Dylan. They are both happy to see Blake and London. The reason why they returned was because of the explosion and its impact on their friends. Officer Wendell and Detective Miltner arrive to talk to Dr. Quarr. Blake overhears everything and demands to know how many people have died so far. Trella, Brandon, and others were involved. Blake accidentally has the matches fall out of his pocket and Det. Miltner picks it up for further examination.

    - Carlos takes Agatha's advice on deciding to take a break from the hospital. He gets a visit from his coworkers from "Blue Crystal." They have some good news for him. C.C. and him have been nominated for awards for their work on the show. It means that Carlos would have to go LA They also try to convince him to rejoin the show. Can he disobey Jenny and leave her behind?

    - Alexia admitted to Tanisha that when Owen comes to, if he does, that they might have to leave because their mother has breast cancer. Ginny makes a visit to see Owen, and Tanisha confronts her to tell her that he chose her so maybe she should get over him. Ginny asks why she is gloating. Ginny also tells her that she may have Owen but has no dignity.

    - Victor calls in to check on Carrie through Dylan. Dylan warns her that she's going to be fine and there's no need to call again!

    - Nate runs into Chordelia at the Palace Cafe. She wants to see him again but he wants nothing to do with her. He tries explaining to her that the previous night was nothing but just "fun."

    - Ava goes to classes. Her one male professor reminds her too much of James so she excuses herself to leave. When no is around in the hallway, she breaks down in agony.

    - Blake sits alone in his office to reflect upon everything that has happened. Bryan pays him a visit and tells him very bad news. It turns out that Nan died. Bryan then threatens him by saying that he will take over Nan's place and will be ten times worse than Nan ever was.

    - Gloria comes in to see Lenvy. Her condition seems to be stable. She is sort of talking but is burnt/cut badly. There are bandages all around her. Will tells Gloria that it may be their last time to see her. Gloria tells her daughter that she will always love her no matter what. Then Will says a tearful good bye to Lenvy. She asks "how could you love a monster?" Then her IV monitor flatlines while Gloria has doctors rush in to help her but it's too late because she dies.

    Episode 80:
    When the Opportunity Arises

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    (The scene of when Lenvy dying was playing through Will's mind as he watched her casket lowered into the ground. Gloria was by his side and gave him a lot of the support that he needed. The flight to Lexington, Massachusetts was not one that he wanted to take. The cold windy air began to sting his face. Gloria begins to nudge on his arm.)

    Gloria:
    Would you like to say anything about Lenvy?

    Will:
    It's okay. I don't really know anyone that well.

    Gloria:
    Are you sure?

    Will:
    Yeah. I've already said my peace with her.

    Gloria:
    I think that I need to speak about my little girl.

    Will:
    You'll do fine.

    (Gloria stands in front of the soon to be grave.)

    Gloria: (to Lenvy's family members and other friends)
    I want to thank you all for coming. It's sad that we have to be here because of these tragic events.
    In my mind I want to believe that everything happens for a reason. This however, was certainly not fair at all. I don't want to sound selfish but my daughter was taken away from me. I'm never going to be able to see Lenvy grow up anymore then she did. She made me so proud, but now there's no way that she can make me any prouder.

    (She begins to break down in tears.)

    Gloria:
    She's gone. My baby is gone.

    (Will stands up and hugs her.)

    Will:
    This will end the ceremony. If you are all interested, we'll have be having a wake at the house.

    (People begin to exit. Will turns to the already buried casket.)

    Will:
    Goodbye Lenvy.

    - - -
    (Back at the hospital, where Jenny has not waken up yet, Carlos talks to the only person that truly understands him at this point.)

    Agatha:
    She has made some progress.

    Carlos:
    By progress do you mean not waking up from her coma?

    Agatha:
    She's still breathing. It's almost as if she's taking a long nap.

    Carlos:
    Is that how you sugar coat things for your family members?

    Agate:
    Pretty much. In my opinion I have seen much worse, and I have faith in your girlfriend.

    Carlos:
    Thanks.

    Agatha:
    Anything else that's bothering you?

    Carlos:
    I have tons of problems. We all do. Which one would you like to talk about? The fact that the person who hates me the most holds the life of the one that I love in his hands and at any point could turn the tables on me.

    Agatha:
    Nick would never do that. He's a professional.

    Carlos:
    Yeah right. Also, I was offered some pretty good news.

    Agatha:
    Oh yeah? Like what?

    Carlos:
    My character was nominated for an award for some show. Which means that if I wanted to I would have to go Los Angeles.

    Agatha:
    That really doesn't seem like a problem to me. More like a blessing. Not a lot of people get jobs as an actor and then to get nominated for something, well that's just a blessing.

    Carlos:
    It would mean that I would have to leave Jenny behind.

    Agatha:
    She's going to be okay Carlos. You have to believe in her.

    Carlos:
    So you're saying that I should go?

    Agatha:
    Like I said, believe.

    Carlos:
    Thanks.

    (Dr. Quarr begins to eavesdrop from far behind like always. He then gets an idea. He sneaks into Jenny's room and over looks her.)

    Nick:
    Carlos will be going away. I'm going to have to do everything in my power to make sure that you're all right. Your little boyfriend just gave me a great idea. And you're the prize!

    - - -
    (One of the most heated meetings was yet to start when Blake slams his fists down on the table to calm everyone down.)

    Bryan:
    Where's our new Presidential Assistant? Dylan I believe his name is.

    Blake:
    He may have some of his own personal problems to attain to.

    Lanoi:
    Or he could have died along with the others.

    Benjamin:
    Let's not think negative. Surely enough he's okay.

    (Dylan makes his way through the door.)

    Blake:
    Dylan. Thank you for coming. I'm glad to see that everything's all right.

    Dylan:
    Sorry for being late.

    Bryan:
    And why were you late?

    Dylan:
    Because my girl friend is in a deep sleep at the hospital! Any more questions?

    (Dylan sits down and the meeting begins.)

    Blake:
    We have a serious problem on our hands. Numerous students have died and many more, like Carrie, are injured.

    Lanoi:
    Then what are we going to do about it? We can't just send them some sort of gift basket or a bouquet of flowers!

    Blake:
    That's already been done. I wanted to hear some of your ideas.

    Dylan:
    Why not see if we can pay for all of the hospital damages.

    Benjamin:
    That could be a possibility, but then that would leave many clubs and organizations, to be unfunded. Which would be a bad situation on our part.

    Lanoi:
    What exactly caused this explosion in the first place?

    Blake:
    Detective Miltner and Officer Wendell are looking into that.

    Bryan:
    In speaking of Detective Miltner, he actually told me some very interesting information that I'm allowed to discuss with you all.

    Blake:
    How exactly did you come across this information?

    Bryan:
    That's really none of your concern.

    Lanoi:
    Please go on Bryan.

    Bryan:
    Well, it turns out that, someone is thinking that it was arson!

    Benjamin:
    Arson?!

    Bryan:
    Yep. He also found a pair of matches that came out of Blake's pocket. You don't smoke Blake, so why the hell would you have them?

    Dylan:
    What exactly are you implying?

    Bryan:
    I'm implying that I think Blake had something to do with it.

    Blake:
    That's just down right wrong and just typical of you!

    Bryan:
    Don't worry about trying to tell me that I'm wrong. I've already gave Leon Kain the story of the century. Maybe the headlines should read, President Accused of Arson. Leon is probably waiting for your story as we speak.

    Blake:
    I would like everyone to know how much of a liar Bryan Daniels really is. This is just his ridiculous efforts to try and out me. It's becoming very pathetic.

    Bryan:
    I'm just fighting for Nan's sake. It's what she would have wanted. Rest her soul.

    - - -
    (In one of her classes that she has been skipping lately due to her circumstances in which she would be excused, Alexia begins to walk out. She plans on going to the hospital to visit Owen, before she does, she pulls out her cell phone to call Tanisha.)

    Tanisha:
    Hey.

    Alexia:
    Just wanted to let you know that I'm on my way back from class. If you want to go you're more then welcome to.

    Tanisha:
    I might do that but I have some good news.

    Alexia:
    Yeah?

    Tanisha:
    Owen woke up a few hours ago.

    Alexia:
    Really? When did this happen?

    Tanisha:
    A few hours ago. Dr. Quarr informed me. He's sleeping now though.

    Alexia:
    Great. I'll be there as soon as possible.

    (She accidentally bumps into someone. It turns out to be Nate.)

    Alexia:
    Sorry.

    Nate:
    It's okay.

    (She begins to walk away from him. He checks her out and likes what he sees.)

    Nate: (calling her attention)
    Excuse me?

    Alexia:
    Yeah?

    Nate:
    I'm new here. My name is Nate Mavick. And you are...?

    Alexia:
    Alexia. I actually have to get going though. Are you lost or something?

    Nate:
    Yeah. I'm looking for the President's quarters.

    Alexia:
    If you're looking to speak to Blake Hammerton, then you're going to be waiting for a long time. He's really busy because of what happened.

    Nate:
    You must be talking about the explosion.

    Alexia:
    You're either really smart or really observant.

    Nate:
    So I've been told. I think that it would be a smart idea if while I'm waiting to talk to him, that maybe you and I could go and have some fun.

    (Alexia is appalled by his comment. She responds by slapping him across the face.)

    Alexia:
    That was the worst and most vulgar pick up line ever!

    Nate:
    I was only asking for a date...and possibly more.

    Alexia:
    You're getting turned down.

    Nate:
    No girl has ever turned me down before.

    Alexia:
    Then I'm more than happy to be the first.

    (Alexia gets in her car to go to the hospital. Nate looks on. She's probably someone that he'll have to conquer or just a leap to someone else.)

    - - -
    (Later in the evening, Ava decides to actually go out. She could have stayed within her home but instead she wanted to be near some people. Ava goes to the Palace cafe.)

    Ava:
    Ginny it's good to see that you're working.

    Ginny:
    Yeah. We've been kind of busy lately. Where have you been? I haven't seen you here in weeks.

    Ava:
    I've been around. How's life treating you?

    Ginny:
    The fact that I was dumped for another girl, pretty crappy. What about you?

    Ava:
    Same. Guys suck don't they.

    Ginny:
    Yep.

    Ava:
    I'll just get a Double Grande Mochaly please.

    Ginny:
    Coming right up.

    (Ava finds a quiet place to sit down. She waits for her drink to arrive. While she is waiting she notices a musician playing Indie rock that is appropriate for a college coffee house café she thought to herself. Then her drink is laid down on her table.)

    Ava:
    Thanks Ginny.

    (Ava turns around to find that it's not Ginny but someone else. A thin brunette girl who was standing in line behind her.)

    Ava:
    Why do you have my drink?

    Sky:
    It's on me.

    Ava:
    You paid for it?

    Sky:
    Of course. I heard your story about what happened and I felt bad for you. Sky Safford.

    (Sky extends her hand to greet her.)

    Ava:
    My name's Ava.

    (Ava shakes back with a smile.)

    Sky:
    Cecilenelli. I've read about you in the paper.

    Ava:
    Guess I've been pretty famous around here.

    Sky:
    You seemed pretty interesting so I thought that this would be the best way to get to know an interesting person such as yourself.

    Ava:
    It's a start. You really didn't have to.

    Sky:
    I wanted to. Which man left you?

    Ava:
    Professor James Vaughne. He left me high and dry. You probably read about him in the papers or you may have even had him for class.

    Sky:
    Look at it this way, you won't have to get into any scandalous situations anymore.

    Ava:
    That's a good way to look at it. You really got my mind off of him. Lately, even I couldn't do that.

    Sky:
    What are new friends for?

    (Ava raises her drinks.)

    Ava:
    To hating men.

    Sky:
    To hating men.

    (They clink their glasses and sip to the start of a new friendship.)

    - - -
    (Dylan looks at Carrie who still hasn't woken up yet. The heated meeting was just that, heated.)

    Dylan:
    Guess what happened today. Bryan blamed Blake for the explosion. He's the new Nan Sheridan in town. Or at least that's what he's trying to make himself out to be.

    (She doesn't respond to him talking.)

    Dylan: (to himself)
    What's the use?

    (Dylan goes to get some fresh air. He opens the door and notices John and Alley standing in front of him. For a second, he thinks that he is hallucinating. He touches both their arms and their faces.)

    Alley: (annoyed)
    What are you doing?

    Dylan: (amazed)
    You're real. You're actually alive!

    John:
    Of course. We left before the explosion happened.

    Dylan:
    We all thought you were dead.

    Alley:
    How?

    Dylan:
    Carrie got a text message on her phone. It was some sort of news update or something. It said that a bus going to Philadelphia had crashed into a lake and there were no known survivors.

    Alley: (realizing)
    Oh. And you thought that

    Dylan:
    You and John were on that bus.

    John:
    We only told you that we were going to Philly because we thought that if anyone was trying to look for us or try to contact us that they wouldn't find us. We went to Florida instead.

    Dylan:
    Pretty clever.

    Alley:
    We heard about Carrie.

    Dylan:
    It's very sad. And you two have the most reason to gloat over it. After all that happens.

    John:
    Now what kind of a person would that make us?

    Dylan:
    Human. It's not like you wouldn't have thought about it or anything.

    John:
    I'm sorry.

    Alley:
    You don't mind if I go in to talk to her do you?

    Dylan:
    She won't listen but you can try.

    (Alley walks into the room and looks at unconscious Carrie.)

    Alley:
    For once you get to listen to every damn word I'm going to say because you have no where to go!

    - - -
    (On another floor, in another hospital room, Owen wakes up from his nap. Tanisha is standing in front of him.)

    Tanisha:
    Hey you.

    Owen:
    Hey.

    Tanisha:
    Alexia's on her way.

    Owen:
    Good.

    Tanisha:
    How do you feel?

    Owen:
    What?

    Tanisha:
    I asked how you felt.

    (Owen looks confused. The reason is because all he hears is ringing when she's talking. He does however catch what she's trying to say.)

    Tanisha:
    Are you okay?

    Owen:
    I feel fine.

    (Dr. Quarr comes in to check on Owen.)

    Nick: (to Owen)
    You know that this girl has been here almost every day. You're pretty lucky to have her.

    Owen:
    Yep.

    Nick:
    I just wanted to let you know that we're going to run a few tests. Then you'll be free to go.

    (Owen shakes his head. He really can't hear what exactly Dr. Quarr just said. Hopefully the whole hearing thing is just temporary Owen thinks to himself.)

    - - -
    (Back in Carrie's room, Alley looks over Carrie. Her air supply breaks the silence that is between them.)

    Alley:
    How is that you get to look like the victim once again? I should have stopped talking to you whenever I found out that you were seeing Will behind my back! I forgave you way too easily. Then you left Dylan and you left me as a friend. You didn't even say good bye to anyone except for him. At least when John and I wanted to leave, we told you. The circumstances were different though.

    (Alley begins to shake her head.)

    Alley:
    I hate you so much. We could never be friends again. It's because you take everything that's mine. You took Will and then you had to take Dylan. Even though you claimed that you didn’t want them, deep down inside I know you did. Maybe I should take something away from you. Like your life. That's my number one fantasy right now!

    (Alley touches her air supply tank that is keeping Carrie alive.)

    Alley:
    It's so tempting. This would be the best opportunity to do it too.

    (Alley places her hand back to her side and shakes her head.)

    Alley:
    But it's not worth it.

    (Alley turns to walk away but accidentally gets her foot caught on one of the wires that's hooked up to the air supply machine. She tries letting it loose but the alarm begins to go off as Carrie's IV wires also fall out. A doctor, a nurse, John, and Dylan walk in to what looks like Alley trying to kill Carrie.)
  4. Matt P.

    Casting News

    By Matt P.,

    Though some cast members may be departing from the series, three are getting contract roles. Andrew Levitas plays Blake's past friend Nate Mavick who seems to have one thing on his mind. Heather Papinchak last seen playing Carrie in the Pilot of Point Palace, has rejoined as lesbian Sky Safford. Sky will be hooking up with another cast member. Days of Our Lives star Joy Bisco joins the cast as the mysterious but sexy Mika Tomukuzai.

    Other cast members who might be taking a leave of absence include Sarah Lancaster (Carrie & Lenvy), Lacey Chabert (London), Ryan Gaus (John Snaldry), Dani Rowley (Alley), Matt Di Angelo (Owen), and Lorena Chacon (Nan Sheridan). All are having their contracts reviewed.

    Check out these new cast members when Point Palace returns September 4th with all new cliffhangers that will leave you wanting more!
  5. Matt P.

    Episode 79: Leaving Lenvy

    By Matt P.,

    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Nan's revenge had many people injured and some already dead. The gala had turned into a sight of horror.

    - Lenvy was rushed to the hospital with Will by her side who was freaking out at the fact that she was hurt so badly. He calls Gloria to tell her about her daughter's mishap condition.

    - Dylan has a dream about seeing John and Alley drowning in a lake. They blame him for their death. He was in the back of the head with a rock. When he comes to he tries looking for Carrie, and then finds her flung in a tree unconscious. She falls out of it, straight into Dylan's arms.

    - Jenny is another one of Nan's victims. How ironic is it that her enemy had again done her harm? Carlos wants to use his old medical skills to the test but Dr. Quarr stops him. Agatha has to stop a fight that breaks out between them and tells Carlos to trust Nick.

    - After skipping early from the gala, Ava tries reaching James, but can't because he changed his number.

    - New student Nate Mavick gets finished "sleeping" with a girl named Chordelia who is taken back by him. Nathan is good friends with Blake. He then finds out from Chordelia that Blake is the President of the university. The title gives Nate more of a reason to stay.

    - Blake and London visit the hospital to see if there is anything that they can do, but there really isn't. They run into Bryan who looks for Nan who can't find her.

    - Owen is another unfortunate victim. Tanisha is by her new boyfriend’s side as well as Alexia.

    - Everyone seems to have some sort of new sorrowing pain to them. At the hospital, someone familiar walks in and stuns the people who are waiting in the lobby.


    Episode 79:
    Leaving Lenvy

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    (The hospital doors fly open and Alley and John come rushing in. Blake and London are surprised to see them. Especially Blake. Without even saying a word, Blake and Alley hug each other. As does London and John.)

    Blake:
    You came back!

    Alley:
    We heard about what happened. The explosion was all over the news. When I heard it, I just...thought about you and I was worried that you were involved.

    London:
    We're all okay. Except we don't know yet, but a few students are not doing so well.

    John: (to London)
    What about you? The first I thing that I was worried about was how our baby was doing. Are you okay?

    London:
    Yeah everything's fine. We’re doing great.

    Blake:
    She's a trooper. Then again, we were the furthest ones away from the explosion. Others weren't so lucky.

    John:
    Unbelievable.

    Blake: (to John)
    I'm sure you were wishing that I was blown away, but nope, not me!

    John:
    You know how I feel about you. Words don't have to express it.

    Alley: (sarcastic)
    It's good to see that some things haven't changed.

    London:
    Some things will never change.

    Blake:
    Besides you weren't even gone that long.

    Alley:
    We might not be returning for good.

    (Detective Miltner and Officer Wendell walk in to the hospital. Officer Wendell notices Blake.)

    Blake:
    Wendell. What's going on?

    Alan:
    The sight is bad. It can't even be explained how much of a disaster this truly is. Workers are still cleaning everything up.

    Det. Miltner:
    If you'll all excuse me I'm going to have to find Doctor Quarr.

    (Det. Miltner exits.)

    Alan:
    Everything that has happened brings back some bad memories.

    Blake:
    If I'm thinking what you're thinking then, yeah...bad memories.

    (Alan was thinking of the time in the past when Blake got drunk, ran over Nan who was supposedly pregnant with his baby, but turned out to be Will's and then it was exposed that Jenny had Will get in the car with Blake and purposely run over Nan so that she could make Nan miscarriage.)

    (Det. Miltner returns with Dr. Quarr by his side. They both speak to Alan.)

    Det. Miltner: (to Alan)
    It's not looking good at all.

    Blake:
    Then tell us all. We have a right to know. People have died right? I knew that it was coming. So please tell us all who is dead!

    (The others overhear Blake, including Will, and begin to crowd around Dr. Quarr.)

    Nick:
    Fine. I'm just going to warn you that this is just the beginning, but so far this is all we have.
    (reading)
    Trella Lopez, Christy McGillis, Brandon Alvaro, Danny Smith, a worker by the name of Wesley Nahn, Hannah Reed, Marie Lynne Sparington, Brandon Griph and Carrie...

    Blake:
    Please don't say Slondsbid. For Dylan's sake.

    Nick:
    The last person who died was named Carrie Yates. I'm going to guarantee you that there are many more.

    Will: (to himself in a reassuring manner)
    Trella and Brandon are dead. They can’t bother us anymore!

    (Will returns to Lenvy’s room.)

    Blake:
    Thank you for that information. Once everything blows over, I'll make sure to send fruit baskets and flowers to the family of their loved ones.

    (Blake shakes the doctor's hand. Everyone begins to break away. When Blake puts his hand back to his side, he taps one of the pockets in his suit jacket. It was almost like hitting a booby trap. The matches that Bryan placed fell fast to the ground. No one really notices it. Except for Detective Miltner who bends down to pick it up.)

    Det. Miltner:
    Well, well, well. What do we have here?

    - - -
    (The next day, while in his own dorm room, Carlos lies on his bed. He can't stop thinking about Jenny. He took Agatha's advice to trust Nick in what he was doing. She also told him that he needed to relax and be away. Suddenly, there is a knock on the door. He opens it to find Henry Boxwit, Ian Hadley, Carinia Gartiez, and Charissa "C.C." Chasity before him.)

    Carlos:
    What are you all doing here?

    Henry:
    We actually have some very good news for you.

    Carlos:
    I need good news right about now.

    C.C.:
    We're also happy to see you alive. The explosion is all over the news. An episode of “Blue Crystal" was interrupted because of it.

    Henry:
    Now on to some better news.
    (to C.C.)
    Do you want to tell him or should I?

    C.C.:
    You and I are up for Teen Soap Opera Awards!

    Carlos: (forced)
    I'm happy to hear that but I left the show.

    Cairina:
    And that's why we were here to ask you if you would return. There are some definite upcoming story plots that your character could be involved in and-

    Carlos:
    The reason why I left was because of Jenny. Now she's in the hospital because of the explosion. She's badly hurt. I'll try to attend the award show but I don't know about returning.

    Ian:
    Man this is a great experience. You can't pass it up!

    C.C.:
    What if you win? Then will you return?

    Carlos:
    We'll just have to wait and see. When would we have to leave?

    Henry:
    It's in a few days. We're all flying out to Los Angeles. You do have some stiff competition but I have faith that you're going to win.

    Cairina:
    Besides, there's no way in hell that Miguel Alejandro was going to be recasted. You are the only person who could play him so well. I know that you have the fire and the passion. I saw that in you when you were telling off that doctor. That's why I have faith in you.

    C.C.:
    We all do. Jenny would want you to go. It's what you want that counts.

    (They all leave to go back to the set. Carlos begins to think to himself.)

    Carlos:
    This is an opportunity of a lifetime. I can't leave Jenny though.

    - - -
    (Dylan gets a call on his cell phone as he sits in Carrie’s hospital room. It's Victor DiMarco, which doesn’t please him.)

    Dylan:
    How did you get this number?

    Victor:
    There are many ways. I wanted to call to see how-

    Dylan:
    I can't tell you at the moment how Carrie's doing. She was thrown in a tree. Now she's unconscious and hasn't woken up since the accident.

    Victor:
    Do you think that maybe I should come and visit her?

    Dylan:
    It's not that bad.

    Victor:
    Are you just trying to stop me from seeing her?

    Dylan:
    Why would I do that? I'm not an inhumane, selfish, bastard!

    Victor:
    Never said you were. I took her away from you before but you took her right back. Somehow we're even and it's safe to say that we both want what's best for Carrie.

    Dylan:
    I didn’t take her back. She came back and you can thank John Snaldry for that. Who…might be dead as we speak!

    Victor:
    Oh yes that's right. She was going out with that one kid. Funny how you Point Palace kids like to swap your girlfriends around.

    Dylan:
    That was under different circumstances but now Carrie and I are back together so deal with it!

    Victor:
    Sorry to hear that. If there’s anything that I can-

    Dylan:
    Then just worry about your own life Victor. If I do need you, I'll be the one who calls.

    (Dylan hangs up with Victor. He walks over to Carrie and begins to lightly touch her face.)

    Dylan:
    Just around the time we were beginning to reconnect with one another...I might lose you all over again.

    (He then takes her hand. For a quick second he could have sworn that she grabbed back.)

    - - -
    (At the Palace Cafe, Nate finds a comfortable seat to sit in. He begins to think to himself on what his agenda is for the day. Chordelia notices him and sits down across from him.)

    Chordelia: (angered)
    You didn't call me last night!

    Nate:
    Was I supposed to?

    Chordelia:
    Well, you said that you were going to.

    Nate:
    I'm sorry, I got side tracked from a little thing called sleep.

    Chordelia:
    Fine. You're forgiven.

    Nate:
    Good to know.

    Chordelia:
    What are you doing tonight?

    Nate:
    I really have no idea. I haven't gotten around to doing what I planned on doing, so...I have no clue.

    Chordelia:
    You never told me the reason why you came to Point Palace.

    Nate:
    I came to the town of Cody. I haven't decided on enlisting in Point Palace University. That's a different story.

    Chordelia:
    You're avoiding my question.

    Nate:
    Didn't we have this conversation last night? I'm here to see a friend. He's been busy. I've been having a lot of down time lately.

    Chordelia:
    Just trying to make conversation. Do you want to get together tonight or not?

    (Nate stands up and places his seat in.)

    Nate:
    Chordelia. That is your name right?

    Chordelia:
    Of course.

    Nate:
    It's hard for me to remember girls names. But yours is very special. What we did the other night, it was fun. That was it. Just fun. Now I don't mean to break your heart and if I do, I simply want to apologize, but I'm not looking into anything serious.

    Chordelia: (disappointed)
    What?

    Nate:
    I'll call you if I need you.
    (places his hand on her thigh)
    And when I do call you, you’ll know what for.

    (Nate leaves Chordelia wondering what exactly just happened. Was she being warned not to get involved? However it was, Nate had a smile on his face. Controlling women like Chordelia, was what he did best.)

    - - -
    (Back at the hospital, Alexia and Tanisha begin to decorate Owen's room while he is still sleeping.)

    Tanisha:
    You seriously have a knack for this sort of thing.

    Alexia:
    That's why I was hired to plan Blake and London's wedding, planning the whole gala, and anything else that needs to be done.

    Tanisha:
    Then you're going to have a lot to look forward to when you graduate.

    Alexia:
    Hopefully. There's something that I need to tell you.

    Tanisha:
    Spit it out.

    Alexia:
    My mom called me during the gala. She told me some pretty bad news.

    Tanisha:
    Like what?

    Alexia:
    Like the fact that she has breast cancer. And Owen and I are in college. Which means that we're so far away from North Carolina. She wants us to go home, but I don't want anything to happen to Owen!

    (Ginny walks in after over hearing Alexia's conversation.)

    Ginny:
    Nothing will.

    Alexia: (surprised)
    Ginny. What are you doing here?

    Ginny:
    I heard about what happened to Owen. I wanted to visit him.

    (Alexia hugs Ginny out of friendship as Tanisha begins to grovel at her unannounced visit.)

    Alexia:
    Thank you for coming.

    Ginny:
    He needs all of the support that he can get. Did the doctors say what's wrong with him?

    Alexia:
    They don't know yet, but they're going to run some tests and see how he is tomorrow. Only thing we know is that, he's just bloody and bruised.

    Tanisha: (to Ginny)
    You don't mind if we chat outside do you?

    Ginny:
    Not at all.

    (Tanisha and Ginny go outside of the room to talk to one another.)

    Tanisha:
    Why the hell are you here? Owen broke up with you, which means that he didn't want to see you anymore.

    Ginny:
    We left it as being friends. That's exactly why I'm here. Friends supporting friends. Now if you'll excuse me-

    (Tanisha blocks Ginny from going back.)

    Tanisha:
    What would you say to Owen if he were awake?

    Ginny:
    Quite frankly that's none of your business. If it wasn't for you, we probably would still be together. What gives Tanisha? You already have him. Why do you feel as if you have the right to gloat?

    Tanisha:
    I'm looking out for my boyfriend!

    Ginny:
    Like I said before, you already have him. But there's one thing you don't have and will never have. Dignity.

    (Ginny exits leaving Tanisha to scowl.)

    - - -
    (Ava goes to one of her classes. Surprisingly they had not been canceled or delayed because of all the action that happened. She sits in the same seat that she sat in when she met Professor Vaughne. It was in the same class room building. It felt as if it were just yesterday. Sometimes she wished that it was, so she could either stop herself from being a stupid fool in love or at least have something right with James. A male professor, named Professor Baltly, who Ava pictures as James, starts his class.)

    Prof. Baltly:
    Now if you will all turn your books to page 341, we'll begin.
    (to Ava)
    It's so nice of you to join my class again Ava.

    Ava:
    It is. You saved me once. That's why I'm here. I'm now more interested.

    Prof. Baltly: (confused)
    Excuse me?

    (The other students begin to chuckle and Ava realizes what an embarrassing mistake she has made.)

    Ava:
    If you don't mind. Can I be excused?

    Prof. Baltly:
    You're free to go whenever you want, but make sure you're up on your homework.

    Ava:
    Sure thing. I apologize.

    (Ava takes her things and leaves the class in embarrassment. She walks out into the hallway. A student walking further down from her, turns the corner, and she's all alone. Students were in their classes or wherever they had to be. Either with their friends who were in the hospital with physical pain. It didn't matter, she was all alone. Ava leans up against the wall and slides down
    to the floor, crying.)

    Ava:
    Everyone has someone. I thought I had James. He left me.

    (She wipes her eyes.)

    Ava:
    That's exactly what he did. He left me. He wants nothing more to do with me.

    (Ava stands up and begins to rip off all of the flyers that are on the bulletin boards. It made her feel good. She then falls to her knees in a pile of papers.)

    Ava: (screaming)
    WHY!!!

    - - -
    (Blake sits in his darkened office, looking out the window. He's thinking to himself how one little thing could have gone wrong. Simply Nan must have had something to do it. Where could she be? If she did, then she would be parading around his office, bragging about how she ruined his life. Strangely enough, it hasn't happened...yet.)

    (Blake's secretary buzzes his phone.)

    Myra:
    Mister Hammerton, a reporter wants to have a word with you. Would you like for me to tell them to make an appointment?

    Blake:
    No. Tell them that the only reporter I want to talk to is Leon Kain.

    Myra:
    Sure thing. Also Mister Daniels just walked in and would like to see you.

    Blake:
    Send him in.

    (The doors swings open, bringing some light in to office as Bryan walks in and sits down. Blake does not move out of his position.)

    Blake:
    To what do I owe this pleasure?

    Bryan:
    Let me ask you something.

    Blake:
    I already asked you a question first. It's only fair that you could answer mine. And if you're here to argue with me or insult me. I'm not in the mood.

    Bryan:
    I'll leave that for another time. What would be the happiest piece of news that you could ever get?

    Blake:
    That this was all a nightmare.

    Bryan:
    That would be nice. What about Nan?

    Blake: (repeating)
    What about Nan? Anything that anyone says about her to me is just plain bad. Even when her and I were trying to act civil with one another, she had to go and pull her stupid psycho bitch stuff on me again.

    Bryan:
    She's dead.

    (Blake turns around to face him. For once in his life, he actually saw the hurt in Bryan's eyes.)

    Blake:
    No she isn't. This is some joke. You're just putting me on so that- No she isn't!

    Bryan:
    I wish I was, but it's no joke, it's no plot, and it's no plan. She died in the explosion.

    Blake:
    How do you know?

    Bryan:
    Her name was added on to the list. There's going to be a short ceremony for her in Denver. She'll be buried next to her sister. I don't think that you're planning on attending.

    Blake:
    I'm sorry.

    Bryan:
    No you're not. You're happy because one of your sworn enemies died.

    Blake:
    I would never wish that upon anyone. Not even Nan.

    (Bryan stands up and makes his way to the door. Before opening it, he turns around to face Blake.)

    Bryan:
    She didn't want this. She wanted to beat you in everything. I know that you said that you didn't want me to insult you or to argue with you, but don't take offense to when I say this. I'm going to fill in for Nan's place. If you thought she was bad. Then you have no idea what you're messing with when it comes to me!

    (Bryan exits. Blake is shocked.)

    - - -
    (Later on that night in Lenvy's hospital room, it seems that she is not in the best condition. The other students, like Carrie her supposed look a like twin, was just unconscious. They were sleeping. Lenvy's wrapped up all around in bandages. She was burnt badly. Will looks over her.)

    Will:
    How are you feeling baby?

    Lenvy: (mumbling)
    Go- Goo- Good.

    Will:
    Don't talk Lenvy. Just lie there and look pretty like you always do. Like you always will be.

    (The door opens and Lenvy's mother Gloria walks in to see her daughter in pain. Will gets up to hug her.)

    Will:
    Thank you for coming.

    Gloria:
    Sorry to see you in these circumstances. How is she doing?

    (Will begins to shake his head and cry. Slow tears drip from his eyes. Tears that he couldn’t hold back anymore.)

    Will:
    She's not going to make it, but she's awake, and can talk, but barely.

    (Gloria puts her hand on Lenvy's bandaged wrists. Lenvy tries to grab it back.)

    Gloria:
    Honey, I just want to let you know one thing. No matter what happens to you. I want you remember that I will always love you. And good things are going happen, you're going to be just fine.
    (to Will)
    Maybe you should say whatever's on your heart.

    (Will takes Lenvy's hand and nods in agreement.)

    Will:
    Lenvy. I can still remember the first day I ever saw you. I felt so stupid for putting you through what I did. You forgave me. Then when you found out all those bad things about me. You forgave me again. You are one of the kindest, most sweetest, loving person I'll ever know. It's because you saw the good in me that I never saw.

    (His tears begin to trickle on to her bandaged face.)

    Will:
    I don't want you to leave me. I want you to be strong. You complete me. If it wasn't for you, I never would have known what true love was.

    Lenvy:
    How- How could you love a monster?

    (Lenvy turns her head slowly to the side and closes her eyes. Her I.V. monitor begins to drop. Faster and faster.)

    Gloria:
    I'm going to get a doctor!

    (Gloria storms out of the room.)

    Will:
    NO! NO!!! WE DO HAVE TRUE LOVE!!! YOU'RE NOT THE MONSTER...I WAS!!! But
    because of you...I'm a better person! I'M BETTER!!!

    (Doctors and nurses come rushing in. Will is being dragged out of the room by Gloria but continues to try to reach Lenvy before falling on his knees.)

    Will: (sobbing)
    Don't take her away! Don't take her away from us!

    (The I.V. monitor flat lines and Lenvy dies.)
  6. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Owen decided to end the love triangle with Tanisha and Ginny by breaking things off with Ginny and choosing Tanisha.

    - James left Ava but she pleaded for him to stay because she's lost without him. He told her that she was never lost. He drove away, leaving her in despair.

    - Alexia gets news that her mother has breast cancer, which means that her and Owen may have to go back to Raleigh.

    - London begins having pains so she calls Dr. Harnlo who makes sure she sees her immediately.

    - Carrie and Dylan try to make John and Alley stay, but they leave for Philly. Later on at the gala, Carrie gets the news that a bus going in Philly has crashed over a bridge and into a lake. She worries that they were on it.

    - While slow dancing, Carlos tells Jenny that she's going to have to watch a tape of "Blue Crystal" to see if he left or not.

    - Trella and Brandon inform Will and Lenvy that they plan to go to the police about Zak's cold case file. Lenvy argues with them and Will watches as he sees that he has true love.

    - The night seems to be going well for Blake. He impresses the school board members and Dylan makes an astonishing entrance as the new presidential assistant. Nan however can't accept that and begins to plan for revenge.

    - When Blake has everyone gather outside to watch fireworks, Nan goes into the back and begins to overflow the fountain in the main hall, which starts an electrical fire. Meanwhile, Bryan does his part by putting matches in Blake's pocket. Nan can't stop with the fountain when she turns on all of the gas grills in the back kitchen as well as pour some of her own gasoline all over the floor. She then begins to walk away to light the place up, but her dress gets caught. Will (who is smoking while watching Lenvy) flicks a cigarette and the wind blows it into the path of the gasoline trails and the electrical fire meet into one.

    THE GALA BLOWS UP WITH A HUGE EXPLOSION!!!!

    Episode 78:
    The Aftermath
    (Season Premiere)

    Exectuvie Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    (Everyone's attention went from the fireworks to what was going on in the supposed empty building behind them. Some thought it might have been a firework explosion but it wasn't in the least. Some of the guests were lying on the ground after being injured. Thrown through glass or other places, it was obvious that many were injured and possibly dead.)
    - - -

    (A roaring ambulance, numerous fire trucks, and police cars arrive at scene. Guests are trying to exit. Some are screaming and crying in pain. It was a horror scene, but it was slowly becoming reality for the students of Point Palace.)

    (Will was one of the closest people to the explosion. He heard the sizzling of what he thought was air. It was almost as if he were lifted through the air. He covered his face with his jacket. His landing was soft. The only thing he could scream was "LENVY!")

    (That was the only thing that was on his mind. Lenvy is rushed into the emergency room of Cody Memorial. They were one of the first people to leave to the site.)

    (Will begins to pace left to right, back and forth. Trella and Brandon’s threats to bring him down were the last thing on his mind, all he could think about was Lenvy. Dr. Nicholas Quarr begins to rush into the room. Will tries getting his attention.)

    Will:
    Doctor...Doctor!

    Nick:
    I'm really busy right now.

    Will:
    What's going on with Lenvy?

    Nick:
    She's not the only one who was hurt.

    Will:
    Please just tell me what's wrong with her!

    Nick:
    The only thing that I can say is that she's severely burned. Now if you'll excuse me, my staff and I have to operate.

    (Nick exits into the emergency room. Will feels as if he were just shot in the chest. He puts his hand on the door and tries to look into the circular window, but it's no use.)

    Will: (praying)
    Please be okay.

    (Will pulls out his cell phone and calls Gloria Elliot, Lenvy's mother.)

    Gloria:
    Will what a surprise. How are you doing?

    Will:
    Not so well. Neither is Lenvy. There was an explosion and she was hurt badly.

    Gloria:
    An explosion?! Oh my god. What...how...did it happen?

    Will:
    No one knows, but I suggest that you might want to hop a flight from Lexington to Cody. She needs the ones she loves most around her.

    - - -
    (Dylan sees a light shinning. It turns out that he his in a lake or some sort of body of water. He then sees Alley and John's body. They're floating towards him.)

    Alley:
    You killed us.

    John:
    The guilt shall come over you!

    Alley:
    How does it feel to push someone over the edge?

    John:
    The guilt shall reign supreme!

    Alley:
    Was it really worth it to sleep with Carrie?

    John:
    Was it worth all the guilt?

    Alley:
    You'll pay.

    John:
    Need I say more!

    (Dylan wakes up after being hit in the back of the head by a huge rock. He is weary and can see people running frantically as he picks himself up.)

    Dylan:
    It was just a dream. What the hell is going on?

    (Dylan stands up. He touches the back of his head. He winces in pain. He slowly walks around to look for Carrie.)

    Dylan: (screaming)
    CARRIE!!! CARRIE!!!

    (He can't find her anywhere. Until he begins to scan the area. He thinks that sees a girl that looks just like her, but the girl is stuck in a tree, like a cat. It's Carrie hanging over a heavy branch.)

    Dylan:
    CARRIE!

    (Carrie doesn't move, until she begins to slip forward. Dylan sees it and all of a sudden she falls off of the branch. Dylan catches her in his arms. She looks bloody and beaten.)

    Dylan:
    Somebody help me!

    - - -
    (Another one of the many victims of Nan's explosion was her sworn enemy, Jenny Fremann. Carlos rushes Jenny to the emergency room and tries to remember what he knew before he became a soap opera actor. Treating people was his main passion, but he was disgusted about the way he was treated by Dr. Quarr. His path has changed, until it now sort of come back to haunt him. Before he can get into the emergency room, he is stopped by Dr. Quarr.)

    Nick:
    We can take it from here.

    Carlos:
    Let me in!

    Nick:
    You quit your job. Which means that only staff is aloud back here. And that's not you.

    Carlos:
    You bastard. You let me in so I can take care of my girlfriend!

    (Agatha stops the almost soon to be fist fight.)

    Agatha:
    You two we have more problems to worry about!
    (to Carlos)
    I'm sorry about Jenny. She's in good hands. Isn't that right Nicholas?

    Nick:
    There are other patients that need my help.

    Carlos:
    There's no way in hell that I want you to operate on the one that I love. You hate me so much, I bet that you would kill her.

    Nick:
    Get out of my sight. How dare you call me a murderer!

    Carlos: (angered)
    That's what you are. You're also a liar and a sorry excuse for a human!

    (Agatha grabs Carlos after he lungs for Dr. Quarr who exits until turning around.)

    Dr. Quarr:
    Even though we don't get along, I have a heart, and I'll make sure she's okay.

    Carlos:
    I don't believe you at all!

    Agatha:
    Carlos you need to calm down.

    (A tear begins to drop from his eye.)

    Carlos:
    Jenny has to be okay. She just has to.

    - - -
    (Ava skipped the party early. She wasn't having fun because she was alone. The news of the explosion hasn't hit her yet. The only thing that she can think of is James. She begins to have flashbacks of what happened.)

    James:
    You're my student and we shouldn't be doing this. I'm older and you're younger. I'm your teacher and you're my student.
    (Ava and James kiss each other.)

    Peggy:
    How dare you get involved. I know what's going on with James!

    Laney:
    I'm James's wife. It's nice to meet you.

    (After getting into a nasty cat fight, Ava pushes Laney down a flight of steps accidentally killing her and having Peggy walk in to witness it all.)

    James:
    I don't know what's going on.

    Madame Juror:
    We find the defendant, Ava Cecilenelli, to be not guilty.

    Peggy:
    I wanted you to suffer. I wanted you out so I could have James to myself. Once you got Laney out of the picture you were supposed to go to jail, but you didn't. Now it's time to end it all.

    (Ava produces a 7 iron golf club and begins to swing at her. James comes from behind and pushes her over the railing. She hits the coffee table. She is later hauled off to a mental institution.)

    Ava:
    Please don't leave me here. I'm lost without you.

    James:
    There's nothing for me. I found another job and that's the new life I'm going to follow. Believe me...you're never lost!

    (James drives away and the flashback ends.)

    Ava:
    We went through so much. He wanted a better life and I guess I couldn't give it to him. He saved me from when Jake possessed me and caused problems for Vicki and Ike. Anytime I had a problem, he was always there for me. Until now.

    (Ava picks up her room telephone and begins to dial James's cell phone number that she knew off by heart. After a ring or two, the operator begins to speak.)

    Operator:
    I'm sorry the number 310-555-6928 has been disconnected. Will you please try your call again.

    (Ava hangs up and slams the phone off of the floor.)

    Ava:
    Great. He changed his number. He wants to erase me out of his life forever.

    - - -
    (New student, Nathan Mavick can't really sleep in his hotel room, and notices the girl next to him. He just met her last night, but it didn't matter. She was attractive in his book and the sex was good. That was all that mattered.)

    Nathan:
    That was pretty good.

    Chordelia:
    Yeah it was. We should do it again sometime.

    Nathan:
    Yes. Yes we should.

    (Chordelia kisses Nathan. He gets out of bed and begins to get dressed. She however continues to lie there.)

    Chordelia:
    So what do you have planned for tonight?

    Nathan:
    You really don't know me that well. My plans are nothing to worry your pretty little head about.

    Chordelia:
    You're sweet. I thought that you wanted me to spend the night though.

    Nathan:
    I have to wake up early in the morning, so I'm taking you home.

    Chordelia:
    I live in the dorms. You're lucky that I got away from that stupid gala. The drink I was having was so much more entertaining then what was going on there. That bar full of losers was not my kind of crowd.

    Nathan:
    Then there's high class people like me who just come up and sweep you off of your feet. And what we did was much more interesting.

    Chordelia:
    Then let me stay the night and we can make it so much more.

    Nathan:
    I would love to but I can't. I have to meet with my old friend Blake Hammerton.

    Chordelia: (surprised)
    Do you know who that is?

    Nathan:
    Yeah. He's the reason why I came to this school.

    Chordelia:
    Then you know that he's the President of the University.

    Nathan:
    That I did not know. Guess you learn something new everyday. And if you're ready, I'll escort you out.

    - - -

    (Later that night, Blake and London go to the hospital. London seems to be okay as is Blake. They were the ones who were furthest from the explosion. Unlike the others, they were lucky. Blake rushes to the nurses station with London by his side.)

    Agatha:
    Can I help you?

    Blake:
    My name is Blake Hammerton. I need to know if there's anything that I can do for me and my wife to help out.

    Agatha:
    Sir there are so many wounded patients in here that it's impossible to find out. At least until tomorrow.

    Blake:
    Thank you.

    (Blake turns his attention to London.)

    Blake:
    What about you? Are you okay?

    London:
    Never been better.

    Blake:
    How the hell did any of this happen?

    London:
    You're guess is as good as mine.

    Blake:
    There's only one person who could be capable of doing something like this.

    London:
    We must be thinking of the same person.

    (Blake then notices Bryan wondering listlessly around. It was almost as if he was searching for something or someone.)

    Blake:
    Actually, make that two people.

    Bryan: (to Blake)
    How the hell could you let something like this happen? Where was the security? Tell me. Tell me Hammerton!

    Blake:
    Why don't you tell me. It's obvious that you and Nan probably did something to rig it. Right? You two have a wonderful vendetta against me. It seems pretty logical.

    London:
    First she had to blow up our private yaught and then the two of you tried to out Blake's position of President. Do you want to be President that bad? Or is the position of being under him as VP not up with your expectations?

    Bryan:
    Why don't you mind your own business. Let the men do the talking.

    Blake:
    Don't you speak to my wife like that! She has a point.

    Bryan:
    There are news crews, the police, the fire department, everyone is going to want an explanation.

    Blake:
    Then I need your help to give them one.

    Bryan:
    Yeah right. You and Dylan wanted this stupid gala, so make your own bed! Excuse me.

    (Bryan scoffs his way to Agatha.)

    London: (to Blake)
    It's bad enough that they tried saying you sexually harassed Nan. This is her up to her old tricks. It's so obvious.

    Blake:
    Somehow I'm going to have to prove you right on that one.

    (Bryan has a horrid and shocked look on his face when he returns to talk to Blake and London.)

    Blake:
    What is it?

    London:
    Cat got your tongue?

    Bryan:
    I can't find Nan anywhere. I thought that she would have been listed as a patient but she isn't. She's no where to be found!

    - - -
    (Some time has passed since the explosion. People have been calmed down. Others have been worried about the ones involved. Alexia stands by her brother's side with his new girlfriend Tanisha sitting next to him. Alexia looks at the chart and reads it out loud.)

    Alexia:
    Owen Newlan. Bruises. Possible Fracture. Scrapes. Cuts.

    Tanisha:
    Did you see what happened?

    Alexia:
    Can't say that I did.

    (She puts the chart down and walks over to Owen who is sound asleep and covered in bandages.)

    Alexia:
    Did you see anything?

    Tanisha:
    Yeah I was with him the whole time. It was pretty bad.

    (Tanisha begins to wince as she touches her own arm. She had a tourniquet wrapped around it. Her injury was nothing compared to Owen's.)

    Tanisha:
    We were admiring the fireworks at least trying to. We sort of got into an argument but I'm not going to talk about that. Then all of a sudden I turn around and see this huge flame of fire coming at us. The boom was so loud. It was deafening. Owen saw it too. He pushed me out of the way. My arm hit the ground hard, but then the explosion threw him back. He was thrown through a glass window.

    Alexia:
    He's been through so much worse. I don't know if he would want me to tell you this, but one time, he tried committing suicide over Nan when she brainwashed him into thinking that she was her twin sister. I don't know all of the details. He almost died when he jumped off the dorm room roof. He's going to be okay. He'll get through this.

    (Alexia tugs on Owen's hand.)

    Alexia:
    He's a Newlan.

    (Alexia begins to think of what her mom told her about her having breast cancer.)

    Alexia:
    We're the strongest people ever.

    - - -
    (Back at the gala sight, it's pretty much empty. Except for a few police officers who are looking over a few things and investigating.)

    (At the hospital, the tension begins to mount. Blake and London sit in the waiting room for any news to happen. Bryan continues his search for Nan with no luck. Carlos waits as Jenny is operated on. Dylan begins to rest on Carrie's shoulder as he hopes that she wakes up soon. Alexia begins to cry without Tanisha watching so that she could be strong. Even Ava who was in her dorm room, felt lonely and hurt because of the loss that she occurred. Dr. Quarr walks out of the operating room with a disappointed look on his face. No matter what the outcome was for anyone...pain was eluding them all.)

    (The hospital doors open and Blake and London are shocked to see who has returned to Point Palace.)
  7. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Peggy was hauled off to an insane asylum but before she went, she admitted to James that she was always in love with him and how jealous she was of both Laney and Ava. James and Ava wants her gone and when she is put in the back of the truck, she screams how "she'll always be misses Peggy Vaughne." Officer Wendell gets the whole story and finds out what really happened to Laney. James informs Ava that the saga with Peggy is officially over.

    - London and Tanisha try to convince Alexia to tell her mom about what happened. She was reluctant to do it but got good news when Blake called and offered her a job to plan the gala. She willingly accepted only if Tanisha would help her.

    - John and Alley decide to want to leave "Point Palace" just to get away for sometime, but Dylan tries to stop them. He then brings in someone who could...Blake. Blake tries to reason with Alley and threatens John by telling him that if he leaves and takes Alley with him, then he won't see his child when the baby is born.

    - Carlos didn't listen to Jenny's ultimatum to leave the show so she watches from a far as both C.C. and Carlos have a bed scene together. Carlos tries to talk to Jenny but is interrupted by C.C. who unveils a sexy bikini for their next scene. Jenny leaves the set and Carlos is left confused and hurt.

    - While shopping with Lenvy, Will runs into Carrie and for the first time Carrie and Lenvy see each other. They both faint but then regain conciseness and meet each other. Both want to be friends with one another and Carrie tells Will that although she despises him, she likes his taste in woman.

    - Nan finds out about Blake's plans for the gala and begins to have flashbacks of all of the battles they had. From the time until they broke up to the most recent incident of the boardroom battle, she is determined not to give up. She then gets an idea to have one last battle!

    - After calming down about Frank kidnapping Alexia, he then goes back to his love triangle with Ginny and Tanisha. Ginny makes plans with him but then Owen also agrees to go out with Tanisha at the same time. And both girls live next door one another. When the time comes, he asks himself. Which door will he choose?

    Episode 78:
    Heartbreak, Exits, and Nan's Revenge
    (Season 3 Finale)

    Executive Story Consultant & Head Writer:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    ____________________________________
    (Owen walks into the door and looks at Ginny. She is happy to see him there.)

    Owen:
    You know how I feel about you.

    Ginny:
    And you know how I feel about you. For someone who lied to me, I forgave you, easily.

    Owen:
    And I appreciate that. I love you.

    (Owen disapears and Ginny wakes up in total darkness. She hadn't even gotten ready for her date with Owen. He was a little late. There is a knock on her door. Ginny looks in the mirror and mats her hair down a bit. She looked fine enough to just hang out, and if that lead to other things, so be it. Ginny opens the door and Owen stands in front of her with a stoic look upon his face.)
    ________________________________________
    (Later that night, Ava rings James's doorbell. Wearing a jacket and jeans, he answers it. The night is a bit chilly and Ava folds her arms in her chest and clings on to the thin sweater she has on.)

    Ava:
    May I come in?

    James:
    Sure.

    (Ava walks in. She looks around and sees luggage everywhere. The house is practically bare.)

    Ava:
    You sounded so serious on the phone.

    James:
    That's because I was.

    Ava:
    Do you seriously think that this is the best thing to do?

    James:
    My reputation is tarnished. My colleagues, the ones that respected me, talk about what happened behind my back.

    Ava:
    Screw them. How do you think I felt? All of my friends and the students looked at me differently because they thought I was a killer.

    James:
    Then you have a hell of a lot more guts then I do to stay here.

    Ava:
    Where did all of your stuff go?

    James:
    Right after Peggy was hauled off and you had left, I decided to give my house to someone who actually needed it.

    Ava:
    Like who?

    James:
    The name doesn't matter, what matters is, it sold at market value.

    Ava:
    What? That is absolutely crazy! It takes like months to sell a house.

    James:
    You are such a smart girl. Someone will eventually buy it. I just want to leave as soon as possible. The rest of my stuff is in a van.

    Ava:
    Shouldn't you be here for the buyer?

    James:
    Would you want to buy a house where someone died in? I think not. The doors will be locked and the neighbors will watch the house from time to time.

    (James proceeds to take some boxes and luggage to his car. Ava follows.)

    Ava:
    Just like that? What happened to the smart psychologist professor who helped me when I needed him the most? Everyone is gone and out of our lives. You and I can live happily ever after! Why won't you let that happen?

    (James continues to pack his things in his car.)

    James:
    Ava you're living in a fantasy world. I know how you feel about me and I can't say that I don't feel the same way, but it just would never work out.

    Ava:
    The age difference is obviously bothering you. It didn't when we were messing around behind your wife's back.

    James:
    Then Laney died. Here. In this house.

    Ava:
    Please don't leave me here. I'm lost without you.

    James:
    Ava you are the smartest girl I know. One of the best student's ever. I know for a fact that you're not in the least bit lost.

    (James puts the last box into his car and goes back to the door. All of the lights are off except for one that lights up the curtains in the inside of the house. Just to look like someone is in the house. James turns the key and locks it.)

    Ava:
    What about a job? Where are you going to stay? Have you thought that through?

    James:
    If I gave you the keys to the house do you want it?

    Ava:
    Are you serious? You would do that for me?

    James:
    Of course.

    Ava:
    There are too many memories here and I'm sure that your dead ex-wife would haunt me in my sleep.

    James:
    Then you know why I'm leaving. But, when everything was going down, I applied to a bunch of colleges and offices. I found somewhere that was in dire need of someone. I jumped at the opportunity.

    Ava:
    You mean to tell me that you knew all this time that you were going to leave Cody and Point Palace? So then I was left in the dark.

    James:
    I was going to tell you eventually.

    Ava:
    When? In a postcard?

    (James leans in and kisses Ava one last time.)

    James:
    The house is locked up and I suggest that you go home and get some sleep.

    Ava:
    So that's it? You're leaving. Was I just some mistress to you?

    James:
    You were special to me. Goodbye.

    Ava: (pleading)
    Please don't go!

    (James opens the car door and starts the car. He looks at her as he starts his car up. He then drives away, passing Ava's truck. Ava freezes and can't believe that he is leaving her. She watches with tears streaming down her eyes. She then falls to her knees crying.)

    _____________________________
    (Owen hasn’t made himself quite at home in Ginny's room. The mood is tension filled though. He continues to lean against the door frame, crossing his arms.)

    Ginny:
    What's wrong?

    Owen:
    It's funny. You know when something is wrong, even when I don't say a word.

    Ginny:
    Wow. What an introduction. Not even a simple hi or hey or I missed you so much.

    Owen:
    We need to talk.

    Ginny:
    This doesn't sound good at all.

    Owen:
    How did you feel when I lied to you about not being British?

    Ginny:
    I was upset. I slapped you across the face. You deserved it.

    Owen:
    You hated me at that point.

    Ginny:
    This is my dream all over again.

    Owen:
    You had a dream about me?

    Ginny:
    Yeah but it's not the way that I dreamt it. You and I aren't going at it.

    (Owen snickers.)

    Ginny:
    It was in the past. We can forget about it and move on.

    Owen:
    Do you want to hit me again?

    Ginny:
    No. What is going on?

    Owen:
    I just feel as if you and I should just be friends.

    Ginny:
    Fine. Then I feel the same way.

    Owen:
    Good.

    (Owen swoops in for a hug, but Ginny declines.)

    Ginny:
    Don't touch me. Like you said...we're just friends.

    Owen:
    Then I'll see you around campus. Or in the cafe. I'm sorry. I seem to say that a lot to you.

    Ginny:
    No. Don't apologize. I feel the same way. Just didn't see it coming.

    Owen:
    I'm-

    Ginny:
    Don't apologize. Just go and sever up your dignity. Be a man about it. Don't worry about me Owen. I'll be just fine. Besides, what are friends for?

    (Owen feels weird but smiles at her wanly. He then leaves and looks at Tanisha's door.)

    Owen:
    And the winner is. Door Number two.

    (Back in Ginny's room. She hugs herself and begins to eat some ice cream.)

    Ginny:
    Of course. I get hurt once again.

    (Owen knocks on Tanisha's door. She opens it and smiles.)

    Owen:
    I just broke up with Ginny. I realized that you're the girl I want.

    Tanisha:
    Just shut up and kiss me.

    (Tanisha pulls Owen in for a romantically entwined kiss. They almost fall over but Owen kicks the door behind him.)
    _
    (Alexia is on her phone with a clip board in her hand. People are frantically moving around placing decorations everywhere.)

    Alexia:
    Tanisha if you get this message, when you're done with trying to go after my brother, please call me back. The decorating committee is staying late and if you could maybe swing by later to help then that would be awesome. Everything is looking nice and I hope that you're having fun.

    (Alexia hangs up with Tanisha's answering machine.)

    Student:
    Where do you think I should place these banners?

    Alexia:
    Just place them along the wall. Except for the welcoming one. That should be in the upper middle balcony. Please be careful putting that up.

    (The student exits. Alexia turns around to find Blake in front of her. Lanoi, Benjamin, Bryan, and Dylan are behind her.)

    Blake:
    And here is our decorator future wedding slash party planner, Alexia Newlan. Alexia this is Secretary Lanoi Dickson, Treasurer Benjamin Cliffside, the new presidential assistant who came up with this idea, Dylan. And vice president Bryan Daniels.

    Alexia:
    It's nice to meet you all. Dylan, it's good to see you again.

    Lanoi:
    Do you mind if we can get a tour of what the gala will look like?

    Alexia:
    Sure thing.

    Bryan:
    I thought I read somewhere that you had an assistant with you. Is he or she around somewhere?

    Alexia:
    She will be here later. She’s busy.

    Benjamin:
    I like it already. It's hip and trendy. It's what the kids want these days. Great idea Dylan.

    Dylan:
    This is only half of it. I'm sure after we talk to Alexia, she will make it sound and look even better.

    Blake:
    Alexia, please lead the way.

    Alexia:
    Follow me.

    (Alexia and the others walk off. Bryan looks around before he leaves and spots Nan. She nods at him as they go off. A student hands her a box.)

    Student #2:
    What are you doing standing around? Get to work. Here why don't you go place some napkins around the table.

    Nan:
    Sure thing.

    (The student exits. Nan throws the box on the ground.)

    Nan:
    Yeah right.

    (Nan begins to snoop around. She walks toward a giant waterfall. It's empty, but sure enough, it would be filled with rushing water. She then goes into the back of kitchen. The light is on.)

    Nan:
    What's this?

    (She finds a switch to turn the waterfall on, it has varying speeds. Nan lightly touches it. Nan also notices a line of gas ovens.)

    Nan:
    This is going to be perfect!
    __________________________
    (The next morning, John and Alley begin to pack their stuff into John's car. Alley has all of her stuff with her. Only a suitcase and a duffel bag as does John.)

    John:
    Are we doing this or what?

    Alley:
    It's not like we're leaving for good. Just for a few weeks and if that turns into a few months and maybe a few years so be it.

    John:
    It will feel good to be out of here as soon as possible for as long as possible. We should go to a place that's not full of...petty bull-

    Alley:
    Deception. Somewhere where we can't get hurt.

    John:
    Plus you and I can reconnect again.

    Alley:
    Look, I'm not sure if I have said this before, but if I haven't, I'm going to say it now. I'm sorry. I'm sorry for that stuff that I did to you with Dylan. It was a mistake and I apologize.

    John:
    You're already forgiven. Remember I’m cutting the tough guy act?

    Alley:
    Then I guess that's it.

    (John's cell phone rings.)

    John:
    Hello?

    Carrie:
    Hey. What's this I hear you're leaving?

    John:
    You and your ex pushed us to do it. Or whatever he is to you now. Everyone has tried to make us stop but guess what we're not. Our classes have been postponed, our rooms will still be here if we decide to come back and retrieve some more stuff. We need a break from this whole lying scheme of things. It's so bad that I even think the bathroom mirrors are two faced.

    (Alley grabs the phone off of John.)

    Alley:
    Why do you have to call him?

    Carrie:
    Trying to make you two see that-

    Alley:
    That what we're doing is some sort of mistake? Save it. Everyone's been preaching that one. I'm surprised that London hasn't yet.

    Carrie:
    Could you just be rational for once?

    Alley:
    Rational? Were you being rational when you slept with Dylan?

    (John grabs the phone back off of Alley.)

    John:
    Carrie, look, Alley and I have a bus to catch and we're going to somewhere in Philadelphia. You basically know our plans and there will be no need to go and look for us. So don't call back because I'll ignore all of your phone calls! Bye slut.

    (John hangs up the phone.)

    Alley:
    You ready?

    John:
    Are you?

    Alley:
    Wait.

    (Alley pauses and looks around the room.)

    Alley:
    Yeah I'm serious about it.

    John:
    Let's get the hell out of here! For a short time or forever. Just as long as we're gone.

    (Alley walks out first and John shuts the door behind him.)
    __________________________________________
    (London is alone in her room. She dials a number on her cell phone and calls Dr. Harnlo.)

    London:
    Hi Doctor Harnlo, it's London Tyler Hammerton.

    Dr. Harnlo:
    London. How are you doing?

    London:
    I'm doing fine, but I needed to talk to you about something.

    Dr. Harnlo:
    Please go on.

    London:
    I've been having sharp pains in my stomach. At first I thought it was the baby kicking, but it wasn't.

    Dr. Harnlo:
    Are you having any signs of bleeding?

    London:
    No. I wouldn't want to have you make a house call.

    Dr. Harnlo:
    I would love to, but I'm so busy in Ohio.

    London:
    Then that's fine. How about next week I'll fly in to see you?

    Dr. Harnlo:
    I advise that you do. Any time is fine for me. You're one of my special patients.

    London:
    Doctor Harnlo, you were one of the first people I told about my pregnancy. I couldn't tell my parents but if it wasn't for you, I wouldn't even be where I am today.

    Dr. Harnlo:
    Just being a good person as well as a good doctor.

    London:
    Everything is going great in my life. My marriage is top notch, he's the president of the school, my parents respect us. This beats sitting in Ohio waiting for John to come back to me with opening arms just because we weren't smart one night.

    Dr. Harnlo:
    It seems as if your happy with your new hubby. In speaking of John, are you two still friends?

    London:
    Yes. It's weird but we are sort of supportive of one another. He has his new life and I have mine.

    Dr. Harnlo:
    What do you plan on doing about the issue of who is going to be the father, because I remember how you told me that you wanted to strip John's parenting rights away from him, have you changed your mind at all?

    London:
    I...I don't know. Only time will tell.

    Dr. Harnlo: (stern)
    London.

    London:
    In the end, it'll all work out. I just hope and pray that my baby is okay.

    (London hangs up with Dr. Harnlo who buries her face in her hands.)

    Dr. Harnlo:
    You’re too happy and time’s running out to tell you the truth.
    ________
    (Later that night, everyone is gathered at the gala. The ambience is beautiful. Dimmed lighting, nice decorations, and updated music. All of the students that attend are dressed up fancy, as if they were at a homecoming dance or a prom. There are people on the dance floor dancing and people sitting down on the side of the tables. Everyone seems to be enjoying themselves. The waterfall is in full stream. Blake is in the center of the entrance greeting everyone, with London on his left side and Alexia on his right, making sure that everything is going as planned.)

    Blake:
    Alexia you really outdid yourself this time.

    Alexia:
    Thank you. It took so much damn work and I can't wait to have a long sleep.

    London:
    You deserve it.

    (Alexia's cell phone goes off in her purse.)

    Alexia:
    Please excuse me.

    (Dylan comes up to greet them, with Carrie at hand.)

    Dylan:
    This. This is just awesome.

    Blake:
    You were the one who came up with the whole idea.

    Dylan:
    I have some bad news though.

    London:
    Great. Just what we need.

    Carrie:
    It's not that bad, but I know you'll freak out Blake when you hear it.

    Blake:
    Then what is it?

    Dylan:
    John and Alley left for supposedly Philly. We don't know if they're coming back or not.

    (Blake is angered by what Dylan has just told them.)

    Blake:
    You know I thought that acting like a brat would sink in to her. This is all his fault. Sorry London...and Carrie but John is truly ridiculous. He probably put it through her head.
    (to London)
    I'm glad you're not letting him see your child when they're born!
    ____________________________________________
    (Nan and Bryan walk in together, but do not go directly to Blake.)

    Bryan:
    Do you have what you need?

    Nan:
    Of course I do.

    Bryan:
    Shouldn't we taunt Blake a little bit?

    Nan:
    I've done that enough over the years. It's time to get payback in the most drastic way possible!
    _____________________________________________
    (Alexia goes off to the side and talks on her cell phone.)

    Alexia:
    Hello?

    Christina:
    Lexi?

    Alexia:
    Yeah. Mom is that you?

    Christina:
    Yeah. Where are you at?

    Alexia:
    A gala that I planned.

    Christina:
    I'm proud of you. Plus I heard about Frank.

    Alexia:
    You did? How?

    Christina:
    Owen.

    Alexia:
    That son of a bitch!

    Christina:
    I'm just happy that your safe and Frank's dead. Whenever Owen got hurt, what was the first thing I told you both.

    Alexia:
    You said-

    Christina:
    To call me anytime you were in trouble, but under the circumstances you were in, I know that it was impossible.

    Alexia:
    Wonderful. Anything else?

    Christina:
    Yes. Would there be a chance that you and Owen might be able to come home?

    Alexia:
    Not really sure. Classes are getting heavy and, I've just been busy. Is there something wrong?

    Christina:
    Yeah. I- I have breast cancer.
    _________________________________
    (Ava walks in alone. Some people begin to look at her but she ignores them.)

    Ava:
    Whatever.

    (Ava walks up to Blake and London. She hugs both of them.)

    Blake:
    How is everything going for you?

    Ava:
    Got my heart broken. James left for good because of everything that happened. It turns out that he had it planned the whole damn time.

    London:
    And you were the last to know?

    Ava:
    Basically.

    London:
    There are tons of single college guys here. Surely you'll find someone.

    Ava:
    And maybe one of them will slip something into my drink and I can wake up with them zippering their pants back up and kicking me out of their frat house.

    Blake:
    Be nice.

    London:
    Most guys are ass holes. I totally agree with you and I hope that you’re safe.

    Ava:
    See Blake, us women understand each other.

    (Ava walks away. A female student walks up to Ava and taps her on the shoulder.)

    Female Student:
    Aren't you-?

    Ava:
    No I'm not who you think I am.

    Female Student:
    No. No. You're Ava Ceceleneli or however you pronounce your name.

    Ava:
    You pronounced it correctly.

    Female Student:
    What was it like to have an affair with a professor and then get involved with the whole murdering scandal? It is so deliciously scandalous.

    Ava:
    You're apart of the newspaper aren't you?

    Female Student:
    Gossip Columnist.

    Ava:
    Then you must work very closely with Leon Kain. I know him personally. If you don't leave me alone, I'll guarantee- More like promise, that you will not have a job anymore.

    Female Student:
    Sorry.

    Ava:
    It's okay. You're just doing your job. Let me ask you something. Have you ever had Professor Lowrie?

    Female Student:
    Yeah I had her for English 22. Why?

    Ava:
    Then I'm sure you, as well as the school. Cody, Colorado. And maybe even America, will know that Professor Peggy Lowrie, was the one who had planned to frame me. To make it look like I was the one who hurt her. She wanted to hurt her but Laney was killed accidentally. You already knew that though. She was hauled off to a mental institution yesterday. Admitted to always being in love with Professor Vaughne.

    Female Student:
    Thank you for that vital information.

    (Ava begins to walk away from her but then turns around.)

    Ava:
    Here's something that I want you to put in the Point Palace Inquiry. I should have taken a regular or maybe even a failing grade, because Professor Vaughne was lousy in bed.
    _______________________________________
    (Carlos and Jenny begin to slow dance with one another.)

    Carlos:
    You're still mad about something aren't you?

    Jenny:
    Maybe.

    Carlos:
    Just let the music take us away.

    Jenny:
    You are so lucky that I even agreed to come here tonight.

    Carlos:
    I know that you like to dress up and go out. You always complain that I never take you out enough.

    (Jenny snickers.)

    Jenny:
    Listen to you.

    Carlos: (smiling)
    What?

    Jenny:
    You're making us sound like a married couple.

    Carlos:
    I also know another thing that you're complaining about.

    Jenny:
    Really?

    Carlos:
    Yeah and I did something about it.

    Jenny:
    Sure you did.

    Carlos:
    Actually I did. I decided to make a decision about your little ultimatum.

    Jenny:
    You quit the show?

    Carlos:
    I'm not saying that I did and I'm not saying that I didn't.

    Jenny:
    Then where's the proof?

    Carlos:
    I have a tape of the episode. You can see what I did.
    _____________________________
    (On the back deck, Lenvy and Will lean over and look at the moon together.)

    Will:
    This is a romantic night.

    Lenvy:
    Are you being sarcastic?

    Will:
    In a way yes. And in a way...yes.

    Lenvy:
    I still can't get over the fact that I met Carrie. She looks just like me. What if we're like really twins or something. There's no way that would happen but, it would be kind of cool.

    Will:
    Yeah.

    (Trella and Brandon come from behind to talk to them.)

    Trella:
    Well, well, well. Don't we look all nice.

    Lenvy:
    You do look very pretty, Trella.

    Will:
    Hello again.

    Trella:
    This might just be the last time that you actually will see us ever again.

    Will:
    Why? Are you leaving?

    Trella:
    Not if you're life depended on it.

    Brandon:
    Trella, why don't you tell Lenvy and Will your great news.

    Trella:
    With pleasure 'B.'

    Will:
    'B?' Is that 'B' as in 'bitch?'

    Brandon:
    No. It's 'B' as in I'm going to break your face if you don't shut up.

    Lenvy:
    Can't you two just get along? Every time you see each other it's like a damn fight has to break out.

    Trella:
    I've decided to take action against you Will.

    Lenvy:
    What?

    Trella:
    Lenvy you didn't follow what I said. I was willing to drop everything. Just to forget about it and move on. If and only if you left Will. We could have had the perfect friendship.

    Will:
    What kind of action?

    Brandon:
    This part is good.

    Trella:
    I've decided to tell the police about how you killed Zak. By tomorrow you'll be locked up and hopefully, someone's prison bitch. Maybe that's what the 'B' should stand for.
    __________________________________
    (Back inside, Owen has a good time dancing with Tanisha. Ginny watches from a far. She smiles at the guys who give her an affectionate eye. Being legal enough to drink, she goes over to the bar and downs another drink. Before making her way to the new happy couple, she gets another drink.)

    Ginny:
    Let’s make this interesting.

    (Ginny walks over to Owen and begins to dance with him.)

    Tanisha:
    Excuse you?

    Ginny:
    It’s a party and we’re friends.

    Tanisha:
    Get off my man bitch!

    Ginny:
    Bitch? You’re callin me a bitch?

    Owen:
    Alright girls that’s enough.

    Ginny:
    Was it enough when you told me how he wasn’t a sexy British gent?

    Owen: (shocked)
    You told her?

    Tanisha:
    Um…yeah…maybe. She had a right to know.

    Ginny:
    All I know now is how selfish and pathetic you really are.

    (Ginny throws her drink at Tanisha who in turn slaps her across the face.)

    Owen:
    Girls! Stop it! You’re embarrassing me.

    (Both girls are ready to fight each other until a co-worker from The Palace Café pulls Ginny away. Owen looks at Tanisha who is drying herself off.)

    Tanisha:
    Don’t look at me like that.

    (Owen shakes his head and walks away.)
    __
    (Blake takes a microphone and has a spotlight on him.)

    Blake:
    May I have everyone's attention. If everyone would follow me. We are going to have a fireworks presentation on the outside balcony.

    (All of the students and guests follow to the outside balcony. Lenvy, Trella, Brandon, and Will still are fighting.)

    Lenvy:
    This is so stupid and ridiculous!

    Will:
    I'm going to go and have a cigarette. As always...Trella, Brandon. Go to hell.

    Trella:
    See you there first!

    (The fireworks start. Everyone is mesmerized by them.)

    Carrie:
    Dylan, it's beautiful.

    Dylan:
    You're the one who is beautiful.

    (Carrie's cell phone goes off.)

    Dylan:
    Who is it?

    Carrie:
    Not a who, more like a what. It's some sort of stupid news alert that I get with my cell phone plan. Someone probably won the lottery or something dumb like that. It even picks up our school’s newspaper.

    (Carrie opens it and begins to read. She freezes with horror.)

    Dylan:
    What is it?

    Carrie:
    You're not going to believe this. A bus going to Philly, just crashed off of a bridge. There are no known survivors. Alley and John were taking a bus to Philly! They could have been involved!
    ____________________________________

    (Behind them is the dark kitchen. One by one, Nan begins to turn on the gas pedals to all of the stoves. Nan then sneaks in further and finds the switch to the waterfall.)

    Nan:
    This is perfect. The room will be flooded. And everyone will think that Blake tried to have them all killed! This will teach him to mess with Nan Sheridan.

    (Nan fiddles with the switch until it's under full pressure. The waterfall begins to flood everywhere. Some wires begin to catch on fire, but not a lot of people are aware of it.)

    Nan:
    Goodbye Point Palace!

    (Nan gets a small gasoline can out of her big purse. She splashes it around everywhere.)

    Nan:
    Once the fire from the inside reaches back here. Everyone will be toast. Electrical fires are so much fun. Oops, someone turned all of the ovens on. That Blake Hammerton is so dangerous.

    (Nan goes through her purse again and calls Bryan.)

    Nan:
    What are you doing?

    Bryan:
    Watching everyone enjoying the fireworks.

    Nan:
    Did you do what I asked?

    Bryan:
    No, but I'm on it.

    (Bryan walks up to Blake who is watching the fireworks like everyone else. He then slips a packet of matches into Blake's suit pocket. It grabs Blake's attention.)

    Bryan:
    Just wanted to say that although we dislike each other, you sure did well for this school.

    Blake:
    Somehow I don't believe you mean that but thank you.
    _____________________________________________________
    (Nan begins to walk away, until her dress becomes caught on the part of the stove. She tries so hard to turn off the stove, but can't reach it.)

    Nan:
    What the hell?

    (Nan begins to struggle with her dress, but it's still stuck. From a distance, Will is sitting on the front door step to the back kitchen. He watches Lenvy as she argues with Trella and Brandon.)

    Will: (to himself)
    She's fighting for me. Now that is true love.

    (Will flicks his cigarette out and walks away. The wind however blows it back into the kitchen. In slow motion, Nan notices it coming towards her.)

    Nan: (struggling even more)
    Oh no!

    (The path of the electrical fire, the open gas ovens/grills, and the gasoline trails meet with the lightly lit cigarette. Suddenly there is a gigantic explosion that engulfs all parts of the gala.)
    _______________________________________________________________

    Who will survive? Find out next week on the season premiere of Point Palace.
  8. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Dylan decided that it was time to let John and Alley know the truth about what they did. Dylan tells them all about it and Alley freaks out at Carrie. The two begin to physically fight, while Dylan and John, try to break it up, a fist fight breaks out between them. John and Alley left together, but Alley had the final word by slapping him across the face and telling him that it's through. Later on, both couples thought of getting back together with their exes.

    - Jenny was bummed out while watching an episode of "Blue Crystal," and Carlos wanted to make her happy. The only thing that would make her happy is if he left the show for her.

    - Nan and Bryan got a shock of their lives when they found out that Nan was out as presidential assistant, from a 2 to 1 vote. Nan began to scream at everyone until Bryan calmed her down. They both said that they won't let Blake win. Blake however, told everyone that the right choice was made, and Dylan Colby (who has an idea to throw a gala) will be the new presidential assistant.

    - Lenvy and Trella had a run in at the cafe. Will told Trella that she doesn't know what Lenvy sees in her and Trella felt the same way. Both Brandon and Will almost went at it, but the girls wanted to be left alone. Trella gave Lenvy an altimatium, asking her to dump Will so that they can be best friends.

    - Alexia called Frank's bluff and told him that if he was going to kill her, he would have already done it. Owen found out what was going on and was worried about his sister's safety. Detective Miltner, Owen, London, and Tanisha all wanted to save her. Detective Miltner had a stakeout van and could see through the window that Frank was near. Using his parascope gun, he took the shot, and right before Frank could shoot Alexia, he colapsed to his death. Alexia was saved by everyone.

    - James and Ava spent an evening alone in James's upstairs bedroom that overlooked the living room. James went to brush his teeth and Ava thought he had returned when it was Peggy dressed in all black. She admitted to being in love with James and to accidentally killing Laney because they had something planned all along. Peggy then reveals a golf club and tries attacking Ava with it. James comes up from behind her and pushes Peggy. She falls over the railing and lands on top of the coffee table.
    <object width="425" height="350"><param name="movie" value=" name="wmode" value="transparent"></param><embed src=" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" wmode="transparent" width="425" height="350"></embed></object>

    Episode 77:
    Owen's Choice

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    ______________________________________
    (The police are parked outside of James's home. Officer Wendell and other police men are searching around. Peggy is put on a stretcher. James and Ava watch as she is being put in.)

    Peggy: (to the male EMT)
    Wait!

    (The EMT stops wheeling her.)

    Peggy:
    James. James please come here.

    (Both James and Ava walk over to her.)

    Peggy:
    I just wanted you to know something. Only you but since she's here, she can hear what I have to say too.

    James:
    Words can't even express how angry and confused I am.

    Peggy:
    Of course you’re angry. You have every right to be. I'll clear up everything for you and make sure that you're not confused anymore.

    Ava:
    Tell James exactly what you told me. How you planned everything with Laney but accidentally brought her to her death.

    Peggy:
    Shut up. Please just shut up and let me talk for once. You always wanted to be in the spot light.
    (mocking)
    Oh James I need help, come save me. Oh James let's have an affair that I want everyone to find out about, so that they can talk about me and only me! Oh James I'm on trial for something that I didn't do-

    James:
    If this is what you wanted to tell me, then save it.

    Peggy:
    Just wanted to mach her, but no. I want to tell you that I've always been in love with you. I was always jealous of Laney. It should have been me. I should have been misses James Vaughne.

    James:
    It would have never worked out. You and I are only friends.

    Peggy:
    We'll still be friends right?

    (James is silent.)

    Peggy:
    Right?

    James:
    Whatever.

    Peggy:
    I know that someday you'll come find me. I'll still be in the hospital for that accident that was caused. I forgive you for pushing me over the railing. My love. You can do no wrong.

    Ava:
    You're insane.

    Peggy:
    And as for you...I will always hate you for coming between me and my man.

    James: (to the EMT)
    Take her away.

    (The EMT rolls the stretcher into the ambulance.)

    Peggy: (screaming)
    I am Mrs. James Vaughne! I will always be Mrs. James Vaughne!

    ________________________________

    (London, Alexia, and Tanisha hang out in London's room. They are all dressed in their pajamas eating ice cream and watching TV.)

    Tanisha:
    Where's your hubby London?

    London:
    He's actually doing research on a new house or condo or apartment. Whatever we decide on what we're going to live in.

    Alexia:
    Which means that he's probably at a strip joint with Dylan. Nighttime isn’t usually when someone goes house hunting.

    London:
    He already had a bachelor party. He doesn't need another one. I told him that I wanted a girl's night out. I want you to get your mind off of everything that has happened to you.

    Tanisha:
    Exactly we're here for you.

    Alexia:
    Frank is dead for good and is probably rotting in hell.

    London:
    Did you talk to your mom yet about it?

    Alexia:
    Um...

    London:
    That's a big no. This has happened before. You and Owen hide so much from your mom that she's not going to trust you.

    Alexia:
    I'll tell her. I don't know how she's going to handle the fact that her ex-husband kidnapped and almost killed her daughter...again.

    Tanisha:
    He's dead, so that's a plus.

    Alexia:
    Now what’s going on with you and my brother?

    Tanisha:
    Well after your whole fiasco, we’re talking.

    Alexia:
    You know I’m rooting for you.

    (The phone rings. Alexia quickly answers it.)

    Alexia:
    Hello?

    Blake:
    Hey.

    Alexia: (Jokingly)
    Why Blake, what are you doing calling? I think your wife is getting suspicious.

    (London takes the phone off of Alexia.)

    London:
    How are the new living arrangements looking?

    Blake:
    There's this beautiful house that will be great for you, me, and the soon to be baby. I found it on a realtor site. It had a nice virtual tour.

    London:
    I'm getting closer and closer.

    Blake:
    I found it on a realtor site. It had a nice virtual tour.

    London:
    I’m sure it’s beautiful.

    Blake:
    Remember what I was telling you about earlier? Now that Nan's out, Dylan's in. Ask Alexia what we discussed.

    London:
    Sure thing. Love you. Bye.

    (London hangs up with Blake.)

    London:
    Blake wanted me to ask you something.

    Alexia:
    Oh yeah?

    London:
    It turns out that Dylan is the new presidential assistant and he suggested that the school has a gala. Blake wants to know if you will handle the decorations and such.

    Alexia: (to Tanisha)
    The wedding went off perfectly. What do you say?

    Tanisha:
    Let's do it!

    Alexia:
    London, you tell your husband that he has himself a deal!

    _________________________________________

    (In James's living room, Ava sits down on the couch and sips on water. James and Officer Wendell walk in.)

    Officer Wendell: (to Ava)
    Please tell me again what happened.

    Ava:
    Why should I? You didn't believe me the first time when I was accused of killing Laney, so why would you believe me now?

    James:
    He's only trying to help.

    Ava:
    Fine. Basically James and I were alone, or at least we thought we were. Then Peggy came up and said that James was locked in the bathroom and that I was trapped.

    James:
    She put a chair in front of the door so I couldn't get out.

    Officer Wendell:
    How would she have even known that you were in there? How could she have even gotten into the home? Don't you have an alarm system?

    James:
    She knew the code. She was probably spying on us and waited for the perfect time to attack.

    Officer Wendell:
    Then what happened?

    Ava:
    When we were alone, she kept her hands behind her back the whole time. She was saying something about how I was always ruining everything for her.

    Officer Wendell:
    Ruining what exactly?

    Ava:
    Her chances with James.

    Officer Wendell:
    It's already been established that she is in love with James.

    Ava:
    After she confessed to setting something up with Laney to make me look bad, Peggy took out a golf club. Started to swing at me. Missed a few times and even hit a vase. James came from behind, pushed her, and she fell over the balcony. It was all out of self defense.

    James:
    I'm not an abusive person.

    Officer Wendell:
    Most psychologists aren't. Anything else Miss Cecileneli?

    Ava:
    Yeah. She didn't want Laney to die. She only wanted her to get hurt. In the end, I was the one who got hurt. I had my life torn to shreds. Everyone looks at me differently. Thinking did I kill Laney Vaughne or am I really innocent? Hopefully this will show everyone who the real psycho is.

    Officer Wendell:
    I have to owe you an apology. I had to arrest you because of the physical contact that you had with Laney. Everything was against you and I will admit that you shouldn't have gone through everything that you did. As for Peggy. She is being locked in a mental institution. Peggy Lowrie will get the proper help that she needs.

    James:
    To be honest with you. I don't ever want to see her again and I probably never will. She will be erased from our lives.

    Officer Wendell:
    Please have a good night. And hopefully we won't be seeing each other anytime soon.

    (Officer Wendell exits.)

    James:
    I should have known that Peggy wasn't all right in the head.

    Ava:
    Why is that?

    James:
    Because when she blinked...it was never often. Usually people that don't blink are what we like to call "mildly distorted."

    Ava:
    Hopefully it's all over now. Hopefully.

    _______________________

    (The next day, John and Alley are in John's room, packing.)

    Alley:
    This is something that we seriously need.

    John:
    Yep. We can spend quality time with one another. Get to know each other all over again.

    (There is a knock on John's door. He answers it to find Dylan in front of him.)

    John:
    If you're here to try and win your ex back. Fat chance. It's even fatter then you lip.

    Dylan:
    No. I came to talk some sense into both of you.

    John:
    Leave.

    Alley:
    Let him in.

    (Dylan makes his way into the room and sees the half empty bags being packed.)

    Dylan:
    What the hell is this?

    Alley:
    What does it look like? John and I are fed up of this school and we want to leave.

    John:
    So if you will please excuse us. We have some more packing to do.

    Dylan:
    Please. I know that everything happened was hard but it doesn't mean that you have to go away from it. We can all work it out-

    Alley:
    And be friends? We tried that once and it doesn't work. Being civil didn't work either. Then that means that we'll remain enemies.

    Dylan:
    I knew you were going to be stubborn. If you're not going to listen to me, I know someone who can get through to you.

    John:
    Who? Carrie? London?

    (Blake walks into the room.)

    Blake:
    Her best friend!

    __

    (On the set of "Blue Crystal," Carlos is half naked in a bedroom set with C.C. who is equally undressed.)

    C.C.:
    Miguel that was the best ever.

    Carlos:
    Every time is good with you.

    C.C.:
    And no girl or guy will come between us. Or between this.

    Henry:
    Cue Ian.

    (Gary opens the door and storms in.)

    Gary:
    Melanie, what the hell is this?

    (Everyone is shocked.)

    Henry:
    And cut. Print that. Take five people and we'll film Scene one of tomorrow’s episode.

    (Carlos shakes Gary's hand and puts a robe on. He then notices Jenny and walks over to her. He kisses her on the cheek and they sit down on one of the prop chairs.)

    Carlos:
    How are you doing?

    Jenny:
    Okay. Although it's hard to be here. A lot of people were nice to me though.

    Carlos:
    Well that's good.

    Jenny:
    I'm guessing that you didn't think about what I told you.

    Carlos:
    Why would you say that?

    Jenny:
    Maybe it's because you're still here. You're character is still in the show. Carlos DeViego is still playing Miguel Alejandro!

    Carlos:
    Jenny, you asked me to leave the show. This is something that means so much to me. It's a job that I absolutely love. Plus there's that little thing called a contract that I'm signed to.

    Jenny:
    Oh and I loved seeing you in a bed acting with your little slutty co-star.

    Carlos:
    It's-

    Jenny:
    It's only acting. We've already had that discussion.

    Carlos:
    Why can you just support me? I'm happy and I wish that you were too.

    Jenny:
    I feel really selfish and terrible for asking you. The reason why is because I'm worried of what this show will do to you and to us!

    Carlos:
    There is nothing to worry about.

    (C.C. walks over to join Carlos and Jenny. She is wearing a short robe.)

    C.C.:
    Hey you two.

    (Jenny ignores her.)

    C.C.:
    I hope that I'm not interrupting you but Carlos I needed your opinion on something.

    Carlos:
    Like what?

    (C.C. unveils her robe and has on a two piece tanned bikini on. It almost looks like she is naked.)

    C.C.:
    For the next scene, this makes the illusion of me being in the nude more realistic, right?

    Carlos: (taken aback)
    Yeah...I definitely think so.

    C.C.:
    Good. We need to rehearse. See you in a bit.

    Carlos:
    Now I need to go and practice for my next couple of scenes.

    Jenny:
    Why don't you both get some clothes on and stop running around like a pair of models in heat!

    Carlos:
    What?

    Jenny:
    Whatever.

    (Jenny storms off the set and slams the door behind her. Carlos is confused yet hurt.)

    ___________________________________
    (Lenvy shops at a store in a local mall. She looks at shirt after shirt. Focused into what she wants to buy. Will follows behind quite bored.)

    Will:
    Do I really have to be here?

    Lenvy:
    You killed my best friend's boyfriend. She's not talking to me.

    Will:
    Don't you have some other girlfriends?

    Lenvy:
    Yes...but not as important as she.

    Will:
    Forget her.

    Lenvy:
    She gave me an ultimatum.

    Will:
    Her or me?

    Lenvy:
    Yep.

    Will:
    Do you know who you're going to choose?

    Lenvy:
    I'm not going to choose anyone. Life shouldn't be about ultimatums. And I will be sure to have both of you in my lives. Regardless of the past. Besides...you didn't have to come here.

    Will:
    It's not like I was forced.

    (Lenvy and Will walk further down the aisle. A girl not paying attention accidentally bumps into her.)

    Lenvy:
    Sorry.

    (It turns out to Carrie. Will looks at both of them and sees their resemblance.)

    Carrie:
    No problem.

    (They face each other and freeze.)

    Lenvy:
    You?

    Carrie:
    You?

    (Both girls faint after seeing one another.)
    ________________________________________________
    (In Trella’s apartment, she looks over all of the information that she collected on Zak. Brandon comes up behind her with an upset look on his face.)

    Trella:
    What’s wrong B?

    Brandon:
    It pisses me off to know that Zak’s killer is walking around free.

    Trella:
    Believe me I feel the same way but Lenvy’s my girl. I just wish she’d see what a bastard he is.

    (Brandon pulls out a switchblade and begins to swipe at the air.)

    Brandon:
    Just one cut that’s all I want! You know that Zak would do the same for me, just like he did over Qwerty and your bro-
    (pausing)
    I’m sorry for bringing that up.

    Trella:
    It’s okay. Paco was never my true brother because that’s not family. Maybe that blade would work back in Queens but we’re at Point Rich Bitch! We need to get Will at his own game!

    _________________________________________________
    (Nan sits alone in her room. Her hands are folded and she is in deep thought.)

    Nan:
    There is no way in hell I am going to let you win this battle!

    (Nan begins to have flashbacks of her past with Blake.)

    Nan:
    I cheated on you and I am sorry.

    Blake:
    Get out!

    Nan:
    I'm pregnant. Why don't you tell him Dylan considering you could be the father as well.

    Blake:
    I killed our child! Or at least I thought I did. It wasn't even mine!

    Nan:
    Let's try again at a better relationship.

    Blake:
    Yeah. I made you fall in love with me just to hurt you. The way you hurt me!

    Nan:
    This ship is going to blow up. And the only survivor is going to be me!

    Blake:
    I hate you!

    Nan:
    Have fun letting a no good rapist who killed our child and plays mind games to get what he wants, running your school.

    (The flashbacks of Nan and Blake's past ends when the phone rings. Nan answers it.)

    Bryan:
    What are you doing?

    Nan:
    Bored off of my mind.

    Bryan:
    You're always invited here.

    Nan:
    Just let the sex thing go. We can't do it all the time.

    Bryan:
    Bummer. Want to hear some news?

    Nan:
    I already read the Point Palace Inquiry. The story about me getting kicked off only made page three! Some murderer’s trial made front page!

    Bryan:
    Dylan Colby was made the new presidential assistant.

    Nan: (not surprised)
    Blake's right hand man.

    Bryan:
    Yeah and there's going to be some sort of gala thing.

    Nan:
    And?

    Bryan:
    If you're there as my date then the night will be a lot more interesting.

    Nan:
    Where is it being held at?

    Bryan:
    At the rec center. So what do you say?

    Nan:
    I'll say yes only on one big condition.

    Bryan:
    What's that?

    Nan:
    I'll go with you but I need to make. No no. Not make. I will make the biggest scene that will have Blake Hammerton look like the low life he really is! Guaranteed front page material.

    _____________________
    (Alley is shocked and surprised to see Blake walk into John's room.)

    John:
    You're not welcome here.

    Blake:
    Damn shame.

    John:
    Do you plan on seriously being rude or would you like for me to have you thrown out?

    Alley:
    Stop it!

    Dylan:
    Yeah. We have more important issues to discuss.

    Blake: (to Alley)
    You really want to leave?

    Alley:
    Yes. Very much so. I found out that your best friend cheated on me with his ex-girl friend. John and I decided to get back together and I'm sure that it was the same thing for the lying duo over there.

    Dylan:
    Yeah we are. Two can play this game.

    John:
    And obviously you two did!

    Blake:
    John, I don't like you.

    John:
    We've already established that. Through London and through my baby!

    Blake:
    This is going to take everything in me to say it, but if you two decide to go out then I wish you would stay. Even you John.

    Alley:
    Look, just because you're the president, and you think that you can do whatever it is you want. You can't always get your way. We're going to get away and that's that!

    John:
    The girl has spoken. Now if you'll excuse us-

    Dylan:
    We're already leaving. Just tried to be caring and sincere.

    John:
    Maybe you should have thought of that before you slept with my girlfriend. And your now current ex! History sure has a funny way of repeating itself, especially with your track record. What gives Dylan? Can’t keep it in your pants?

    Dylan:
    Get over it.

    (Dylan exits.)

    Blake:
    The school board is throwing a gala for all of the students. It's in a couple of days. If I don't see you both there, then...then don't ever call me again!
    (to John)
    Once London has your child. They won’t even know who their real father is!

    ___________________________________
    (Back at "Fashion Boutique" at the mall, Will helps up Lenvy and Carrie comes to as well.)

    Will:
    Lenvy meet Carrie Slondsbid.

    Carrie:
    Will? What are you doing here?

    Will:
    It's a mall. Being a bored boyfriend.

    Lenvy:
    You're the girl who everyone has compared me to.

    Carrie:
    Who are you?

    Lenvy:
    I'm Lenvy Elliot. You're supposed twin.

    Will:
    You two do look so much alike.

    Carrie:
    Might I ask what you're doing with Will Pazner? He's scum.

    Will:
    That's a compliment coming from you.

    Lenvy:
    Oh yeah that's right. You two did have some sort of past.

    Carrie:
    That was a long, long time ago.

    Lenvy:
    Everyone from this damn school has thought that I'm you. Dylan Colby. Alley Robberts. John Snaldry. Even Will thought that I was you playing a trick on him.

    Carrie:
    That would have been a good idea.

    Will:
    Now that you two have met. We should get going.

    Carrie: (sarcastic)
    I'm sorry that you were blessed with such good looks. Hey try to keep in touch, maybe we can play some games on people. Just kidding.
    It was nice meeting you and Will, although I don't like you. (smiling at Lenvy)
    I do like your choice in women.

    (Carrie leaves.)

    Lenvy:
    Do you suppose that somehow we are related?

    Will:
    Not in a million years. If you were, I'm sure that you wouldn't find me in the least bit attractive.

    ________________________________________
    (Owen gets ready in his room for a special occasion. His cell phone rings.)

    Owen:
    Hey.

    Ginny:
    Hey you. Are we still on for tonight?

    Owen:
    You better believe it.

    Ginny:
    Great. Then I'll see you at eight?

    Owen:
    Sure thing. What room number?

    Ginny:
    Number twenty. Remember I want to get to know the real you! Bye.

    (Ginny hangs up with Owen. Owen's phone rings again.)

    Owen:
    Hi.

    Tanisha:
    So are we still on for tonight?

    Owen:
    I guess. Except-

    Tanisha:
    Except what?

    Owen:
    Nothing.

    (Owen begins to walk outside of his door,)

    Tanisha:
    Then I'll see you at eight. That'll actually be very soon.

    Owen:
    What room number are you?

    Tanisha:
    Twenty five. Don’t be late. Let’s not make this awkward between us anymore. Let’s just…see where it goes, ya know? Later stud.

    (Tanisha hangs up with Owen. He stops as he looks at both doors.)

    Owen:
    Tanisha or Ginny. Which door will I choose?

    _______________________________________________________________

    The Ginny, Owen, and Tanisha love triangle finally comes to a close. Find out who Owen chooses on the Season Finale of Point Palace. Also, much more exciting things, with an ending that you won't want to miss!
  9. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Ava was cleared of all charges and could go on to live her normal life. She briefly saw Ike and Vicki in disguise but wasn't able to thank them. Peggy was upset about everything and was thrown out, when she sees Ava outside, Peggy tells her that everything wasn't over.

    - Ginny decided to maybe give Owen another chance after finding out that he wasn’t British.

    - Tanisha went to find Alexia in London's room but both begin to worry when she is no where to be found. London calls her and while she is still being tortured by Frank, and Frank warns her that if she does anything stupid then she'll have her head blown off. He points the gun to her head and London can tell that something is wrong. London tells Tanisha that they have to help Alexia.

    - Nan reads Bryan the paper and how the story made front page. They believe that it's the end of Blake's term and soon Bryan will be president and Nan will be made vice president.

    - Going behind Nan and Bryan's back, Blake has a secret meeting with Lanoi and Benjamin. He tells them that nothing happened, Nan's a liar, and that Blake's secretary Myra heard nothing and would prove it to everyone if she had to. Blake wants to fire Bryan but can' because the four members are under contract. He then decides to hold a three person vote (Bryan, Benjamin, and Lanoi) to decide whether or not Nan will stay.

    - Jenny films her last scene for "Blue Crystal" and makes an exit as Miguel breaks up with Melanie. Carlos, Cairinia, and Ian try cheering her up but she is still hurt. C.C. taunts her and tells her that the fans liked her as much as she did. When C.C. exits, she throws a glass at the wall, and out of hurt, begins to cry.

    - Lenvy and Will try to have a nice day at the cafe but can't when Trella comes along with a visitor. The thug looking, Brandon, turns out to be Zak's best friend from back home. He and Will almost get into a fist fight but Lenvy stops it and pleads with Trella to end what ever kind of war that could go on. She tells her that Will deserves to be brought down and that's exactly what Trella is determined to do!

    - John gets a phone call from his brother Guy and the two catch up on old times. John however almost crashes his car, when he sees Carrie's car in front of Dylan's room.

    - Carrie sees Dylan in his room, and he tells her that he needs to stop feeling guilty for what they did. Alley walks in on them and wants to know what is going on. Dylan claims that he has something that they need to tell them. John pops in too, and Alley asks "do you have something to tell us?" Will they tell the truth?

    Episode 76:
    Over Edged

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    _____________________
    (Tension runs through the room. Carrie looks at Dylan with begging eyes.)

    John:
    Can somebody please tell me what the hell is going on!

    Alley:
    That's exactly what I wanted to know. It seems as if these two have been hiding something. At least that's what I got out of their conversation when I walked in on it. So do you need to say something?

    (Dylan looks at Carrie. She has a scared look on her face.)

    Dylan:
    Yes. Yes we both have something to tell you.

    Carrie:
    Dylan, there are other ways around this.

    John:
    Carrie, what are you talking about?

    Alley:
    Just spit it out? Are you throwing a surprise birthday party for one of us or what?

    Dylan:
    It's something that is much worse and much more serious then some party.

    Alley:
    Then what is it?

    Dylan:
    One night. It was the night when you and I were fighting. I walked out on you and ended up getting drunk.

    Alley:
    This isn't sounding good.

    Carrie:
    It gets worse.

    John:
    And how does it involve all of us?

    Dylan:
    That night, when I was still drunk. I went over to Carrie's room. We accidentally, kind of, sort of...slept together.
    ____________________________________
    (Alone in Carlos's room, Jenny sits on his bed and watches television. Surprisingly "Blue Crystal" is on. Carlos walks in and sits next to her.)

    Carlos:
    It's weird watching yourself on television, isn't it?

    Jenny:
    Couldn't tell you. I'm not in this episode.

    Carlos:
    It was filmed two weeks ago, so you would be in at least one of them.

    Jenny:
    Great.

    (Jenny turns off the television.)

    Carlos:
    Getting boring for you?

    Jenny:
    Not at all.

    Carlos:
    What's bothering you?

    Jenny:
    Why would you even ask that question?

    Carlos:
    I'm sensing that it has something to do with the show.

    Jenny:
    If you only could have put that thought in your mind before you asked that stupid question.

    Carlos:
    Just trying to be the nice and respectable boy friend, but if you obviously don't want my help, then I'll just be leaving.

    Jenny:
    No. Sorry for being in a bad mood.

    Carlos:
    There was no way that I was going to leave. Never have and never will.

    Jenny:
    And I'm happy that you are here. For once you have a day off and you're not filming or spending any time with her.

    Carlos:
    Charissa?

    Jenny: (mocking)
    C.C. However the hell she wants to be known as. She mentioned to me that you had something to do with me getting on the show.

    Carlos:
    Yeah, I put in a good way for you. That’s all. I just wanted you to have something to do.

    Jenny:
    That’s great to know that Cairina didn’t want me, she was trying to help you out.

    Carlos:
    You don't have to deal with C.C. ever again. The only reason why I talked to Cairina was because I knew deep down inside you have talent.

    Jenny:
    Yeah okay…you're right by the way. I don't have to see that tramp, but you do.

    Carlos:
    What do you want me to do?

    Jenny:
    Leave the show...for me.

    ___________

    (In the school's board room. Lanoi, Benjamin, and Myra wait patiently inside. Blake is outside talking to Bryan and Nan.)

    Bryan:
    What exactly do you think you're doing?

    Blake:
    It's not what I'm doing but what I did.

    Bryan:
    And that is?

    Blake:
    You went behind my back and pulled a little stunt so I went behind yours.

    Nan:
    Whatever you did was probably not as effective as what we did to you. Your reputation is ruined and your job is as well.

    Blake:
    The only thing that I was doing was being a president, a damn good one if that, and no way would I let you two try to get in the way. We'll just see about whose job will be ruined.

    (Blake enters the board room. Nan and Bryan come in behind them.)

    Blake:
    Lanoi, Benjamin, and Bryan have all voted on weather or not Nan stays on as Presidential Assistant.

    Nan:
    Why wasn't I informed about any of this.

    Blake:
    The same reason why I wasn't informed that you two were going to do what you did. Now I-

    Bryan:
    Wait a minute. I thought that it was only a survey.

    Blake:
    Unfortunately, you thought wrong. Myra would you please read me the results.

    Myra:
    Sure thing.

    (Myra opens the lid to a small box full of three papers.)

    Myra:
    Nan in.

    (Myra picks up another piece of paper.)

    Myra:
    Out.

    (Myra picks up another one.)

    Myra:
    The third vote...Out. A two to one vote that claims Nan Sheridan is fired from her job as Presidential Assistant.

    Nan:
    What? This is outrageous!

    Bryan: (to Lanoi and Benjamin)
    You two voted against her! How could you?

    Benjamin:
    Blake made a very convincing point, we were just expanding our new horizons and seeing that this new team, was working well together. Then you brought Nan into the mix and all of a sudden chaos pursues.

    Lanoi:
    Nan it was wonderful working with you, but Benjamin and Blake made me realize that maybe this isn't exactly something that you want to do. Also, lying is not a big thing to me. We know the truth.

    (Nan stands up.)

    Nan:
    This is bull! You all can just go to hell!

    Blake:
    Bryan, do you mind escorting the ex-Presidential Assistant out of the premises, or should I be forced to call security?

    Bryan: (to Blake)
    Good job.

    (Bryan takes Nan out as she is screaming her head off.)

    Nan:
    Have fun letting a no good rapist who killed our child and plays mind games to get what he wants, running your school.

    Blake:
    That's actually you Nan but please have your things packed by five o'clock today or they will be terminated.

    (Bryan takes Nan out of there.)

    Bryan:
    Everything will be okay, you just need to calm down!

    Nan:
    How could he? This! There is no chance in hell that I’ll let him win!

    (Back in the office, Blake and the others are cooling off from the recent scene.)

    Lanoi:
    What are you going to do as a replacement?

    Blake:
    Since, we didn't know the outcome of the votes, the person isn't here. His name is Dylan Colby and he is a fellow student and a great friend. He also has the best idea to throw a gala for the students. He is someone who is the most trustworthy and honest person you will ever meet.

    __________________
    (In Dylan's room, Alley has her mouth wide open from what Dylan has just told her. Carrie is tearing up and John is flat out mad.)

    John:
    What did you just say?

    Dylan:
    Carrie and I-

    Alley:
    We heard you the first time. I told you that you should never double cross me and you both did.

    Carrie:
    Alley, I'm so sorry.

    Alley:
    I heard that pathetic 'I'm sorry' line the first time when you and Will had a little affair behind my back. What a friend you were then.

    Carrie:
    It was an accident and we have been feeling guilty about it ever since.

    John:
    Why? Is that why you had me drive you the hospital? You didn't think that you were pregnant by Victor, you thought that it could have been Dylan's!

    Alley:
    Dylan had me go to the hospital too. Bet you had a nice scare going on. Surprised that you even slept at all.

    Dylan:
    It was hard for everybody.

    Alley:
    Sure it was. I'm so sure that it was hard to look at Carrie and- I can't even think of it. Just can't believe this! Why would you do it?

    Dylan:
    It's because she wanted me at a time when I needed someone.

    Carrie:
    And John we weren't even that serious. When I told you that you didn't deserve me, I meant it.

    John:
    You're damn right I don't. Alley knows how I feel to be cheated on. It hurts.

    Alley: (to John)
    Yeah but you didn't hate Dylan as much as I hate Carrie.
    (to Carrie)
    I do hate you so much!

    (Alley lunges for Carrie as they both fall to the ground. Alley is on top of Carrie strangling her as does Carrie.)

    Dylan:
    Stop fighting!

    (Dylan and John try to break up the fight. John pushes Dylan off of her.)

    John:
    Haven't you had your hands on both of these girls enough?

    Dylan:
    We're trying to be as civil as possible.

    (Everyone stands up. John punches Dylan square in the jaw.)

    John:
    I've been wanting to do that for the longest time. You smug son of a bitch. It felt pretty good.

    (Dylan elbows John in the face. Alley gets in between them.)

    Alley:
    Let's just leave.

    Dylan:
    Fine.

    Alley:
    I was talking to John.

    Carrie: (to John)
    Please forgive me.

    John:
    You know what I told you the other day! Anyone who does me wrong, doesn't get a second chance. You're nothing but a slut to me.

    (John exits.)

    (Alley looks at Dylan and shakes her head.)

    Alley:
    John's right. Being cheated on really does hurt but what hurts even more is who you cheated on me with! A whore! A dirty rotten whore!

    (Alley begins to leave but then turns around.)

    Alley:
    One more thing!

    (Alley winds up and smacks Dylan across the face.)

    Alley:
    We're through!

    (Alley exits and slams the door.)
    _______
    (Tanisha calls Owen on his cell phone with London and Detective Miltner by her side.)

    Owen:
    Hello?

    Tanisha:
    Owen, what are you doing right now?

    Owen:
    Nothing really. Why?

    Tanisha:
    London is here in my room and there is a detective who wants to talk to you.

    Owen: (shocked)
    What?

    Tanisha:
    It's about your sister.

    Owen:
    What about Alexia?

    Tanisha:
    Just come over here and we'll explain everything to you.

    (Tanisha hangs up the phone and turns to the others.)

    London:
    Did he have any idea?

    Tanisha:
    He's shocked as ever.

    Detective Miltner:
    Basically, I've hired some men to take pictures of her room. A few glances here and there, and we only got one photo of someone other than Alexia.

    London:
    Why can't we just ask one of the RA's to open the door.

    Detective Miltner:
    You and Alexia both called me saying that she was in some sort of trouble. The pictures clearly show that a psychopath is in there with her. We don't even know that she's still alive, but hopefully she is! So if we did bust down the door and went in there then there's a huge possibility that the guy could open fire on everyone, even hurt and or kill Alexia!

    London:
    Point taken!

    (There is a knock on Tanisha's door, she opens it to find Owen. He is out of breath and scared.)

    Owen:
    What's wrong with Lexi?
    ___________________________
    (Will and Lenvy walk out of the café as Tanisha and Brandon begin to walk in. Trella begins to walk away.)

    Lenvy:
    So is that how it's going to be?

    Trella:
    What do you mean?

    Lenvy:
    Are you just going to ignore me and ignore the fact that you're like my best friend?

    Will:
    Maybe you should ignore her.

    Trella: (to Will)
    No one asked you.

    Will:
    Sometimes I like to interpret what I see.

    Brandon:
    I like to interpret with my fists.

    (Trella stops him as Lenvy holds back Will.)

    Lenvy:
    Will, I'll meet you in the car.

    Will: (to Trella)
    She sees something in you that even I don't see.

    Trella:
    Funny because that's something I tell myself every day of my damn life!
    (to Brandon)
    Can you grab a seat for us?

    Brandon:
    Sure.

    (Brandon walks into the cafe. Will exits as well. Lenvy and Trella are alone with one another.)

    Lenvy:
    There are no stupid guys here to fight.

    Trella:
    It has been a while since it was just us girls.

    Lenvy:
    Look...I know what happened is very hard. Best friends fight and that is what you are to me.

    Trella:
    You are the nicest person in the world and I don't know how or why you can be with someone who is a murderer.

    Lenvy:
    That was his past. Maybe you should look past that and you can see the beauty that I see within him.

    Trella:
    I feel bad because of who you go out with. If you still want to be my best friend, then drop the baggage.

    Lenvy:
    What?

    Trella:
    You heard me.

    (Trella begins to walk into the cafe, until she turns around.)

    Trella:
    If you do stay with him, then you're one naive girl.

    ___________________________
    (John and Alley sit at a table in the café. They both seem depressed. Ginny comes over to greet them.)

    Ginny:
    How are you two doing today?

    (Ginny notices their frowns.)

    Ginny:
    That good huh?

    John:
    I'm going to have a double latte please. Extra foam.

    Alley:
    Apple shakamata.

    Ginny:
    If anyone is going to be moppy it should be me. Relationship troubles.

    John & Alley: (same time)
    Us too.

    Ginny:
    Be right back with your drinks.

    (Ginny exits.)

    (At the same time, Dylan and Carrie are alone in Dylan's room. They seem just as depressed if not more depressed.)

    Dylan:
    What do you think we should do?

    Carrie:
    You spill everything and then ask me what we should do? I have no idea.

    (John looks at Alley.)

    John: (to Alley)
    I was thinking of something.

    Alley:
    Oh really?

    Carrie: (to Dylan)
    Should we fight for the people that we feel so strongly towards?

    Dylan:
    Maybe.

    John: (to Alley)
    They're obviously going to try to fight for us.

    Alley:
    So.

    Dylan:
    So what if we made a few mistakes.

    John: (to Alley)
    They made so many huge mistakes that they have dug a hole so far down, that their coughing out dirt clouds.

    Carrie: (to Dylan)
    Then what do you think we should do?

    (John puts out his hand and touches Alley's.)

    (Carrie puts out her hand and touches Dylan.)

    John: (to Alley)
    I know I’m not being mister tough guy but you might get a second chance with me. Maybe...

    Carrie: (to Dylan)
    Maybe we should get back together.

    ________
    (London, Tanisha, Owen, and Detective Miltner begin walking to a white van.)

    Owen:
    You're telling me that Alexia might be kidnapped by someone in her own room?

    Tanisha:
    Basically.

    Owen: (to Tanisha)
    This isn't a stunt to spend time with me is it?

    London:
    Of course it isn't!

    Tanisha:
    Yeah. What she said.

    Detective Miltner:
    We're going to stay low in the van.

    (He opens it to reveal television sets, computers, and a desk. A detective's dream come true.)

    Owen:
    Could have fooled me.

    London:
    Me too.

    Owen:
    Who has Alexia? Do you know?

    (Detective Miltner opens up a manila envelope and takes out three black and white photos.)

    Detective Miltner:
    They've been enlarged. This is the closest that we can get.

    (Owen looks at the picture and is shocked.)

    Owen:
    It's...it's him!

    Tanisha:
    Who is he?

    (Owen begins to have a flashback of a conversation that Frank and Owen once had.)

    Owen:
    All I have to do is tell my mom that you've been doing it with one of your STD ridden prostitutes that you pick up on the corner of the streets.

    Frank:
    She wouldn't believe you.

    Owen:
    She would and you would be out of our lives for good.

    Frank:
    Since you don't like me so much and I can't send you little brats to boarding school, then you're in for a treat.

    Owen:
    What are you talking about?

    Frank:
    You know the story of how your father was shot on the job. I pulled the trigger and shot him! I killed your father.

    (The flashback ends.)

    Owen:
    Our ex-step father, Frank Varcuza. He's dangerous and Alexia is in serious trouble.

    ________________________
    (Outside of James’s home, Peggy sits in her car and spies on Ava walking into the house. She pulls out her cell phone and calls him.)


    James:
    Hello?

    Peggy:
    Hi. Look I was wondering-

    James:
    I really don’t want to talk to you right now.

    Peggy:
    Please just understand why I did what I did.

    James:
    That can take sometime to do and it’s something that I don’t want to wrap my brain around. Good bye.

    Peggy:
    Do you have any remorse over Laney’s death?

    James: (appalled)
    What did you ask?

    Peggy:
    It’s no secret that you’re parading around with your mistress.

    James:
    And how do you know that?

    Peggy:
    Just answer my question!

    James:
    I’m grieving in my own way. Thanks to you I poured my heart out to strangers about how my marriage went to hell. You have the nerve and the audacity to ask me if I have any remorse over my wife’s death?
    (beat)
    We both know that she didn’t deserve it and I’m a good person who needs friends right now. Which obviously is not you!

    (James hangs up with Peggy. Peggy looks at the house with evil eyes. Peggy takes out a picture of her, James, and Laney.)

    Peggy:
    This ends tonight!
    ______________
    (Frank peers out the window. It seems empty. A few students pass by but quickly exit.)

    Frank:
    It's been days on end and yet you're still alive.

    (He looks at her. Her mouth is free to talk.)

    Alexia:
    If you're going to do something, then why don't you do it. You were so certain that you wanted to kill me that night when you chased Owen and me around the house.

    Frank:
    I was so close to doing so. You're actually right.

    Alexia:
    Then what are you waiting for?

    Frank:
    Do you want to die?

    Alexia:
    Just calling your bluff.

    Frank:
    For a girl who's tied up and for a guy who's been waving a weapon around, I don't think it's so wise to do so. But if you insist.

    (Frank raises the gun. Alexia is scared and breathing heavy.)

    Frank:
    Remember. No screaming!

    (Frank gets closer to the trigger.)

    (Back in the van, Detective Miltner watches with binoculars. He speaks into a walkie talkie.)

    Detective Miltner:
    We just caught a glimpse of the suspect and he seems to have not left the window.

    Owen:
    Shoot him!

    London:
    I agree.

    Detective Miltner:
    The suspect is armed and dangerous! Permission to open fire?

    Owen:
    Take the shot!

    (Frank leans over the bed.)

    Frank:
    Before I kill you. One last thing.

    (Frank kisses Alexia but she is disgusted and repulsed by it.)

    Frank:
    That's the kiss of death. It'll be your last.

    (Frank goes back to aiming the gun at her.)

    Owen: (screaming)
    Take the shot or I will.

    (Owen goes through a cabinet underneath the desk.)

    Tanisha:
    What are you doing?

    Detective Miltner:
    We have a periscope gun, you're going to do nothing!

    Owen:
    Then shoot the bastard down.

    (Frank gets closer to the trigger again.)

    Frank:
    Good bye.

    (A bullet runs through the window and hits Frank in his back. Alexia is screaming.)

    Frank:
    You're family-

    (Frank chokes up blood.)

    Frank:
    Will...suf...suffer!

    (He collapses dead on the floor.)

    Alexia: (screaming)
    Somebody help me!

    (Owen and Detective Miltner bust through the door. London and Tanisha behind them.)

    London:
    Thank god you're alright.

    Tanisha:
    We were worried about you.

    Detective Miltner:
    It's all over now.

    (Detective Miltner begins to talk on his walkie talkie.)

    Detective Miltner:
    Could I please have a unit come to Van BCA. I also need a coroner unit. The suspect is dead. Time of death eight twenty nine p.m.

    (Detective Miltner leaves. London, Tanisha, and Owen untie Alexia and help her up out of her bed.)

    Alexia:
    You all saved me. Thank you.

    London:
    Of course we would.

    Tanisha:
    We knew something was wrong.

    Owen:
    Glad to see you alive sis. And I'm so glad to see him dead. That's one bullet that he's not going to be able to survive.

    Alexia:
    I just want to take a long hot shower and forget all about this. I need to get out of this room.

    Tanisha:
    You can use my room.

    London:
    Why don't we all stay with you tonight?

    Alexia:
    Good idea.

    Owen:
    Have fun with your little slumber party, but this is going to be one hell of a story that we're going to have to tell mom!
    (to Detective Miltner)
    Thanks for saving her.

    (Owen looks at Tanisha and smiles at her before he leaves.)
    _________________________________
    (Later that night, Ava spends time alone in James's bedroom of his house. She is dressed in a green robe. He is also in a blue satin robe.)

    James:
    How does it feel to be a free woman?

    Ava:
    It feels absolutely wonderful. Free to do what I want and who I want.

    (Ava kisses James. James seems hesitant.)

    Ava:
    How are you still able to live here?

    James: (looking around)
    I'll probably sell the house. The memories here are unbearable. They’re just very eerie.

    Ava:
    I'd imagine.

    James:
    However, I have this outlook on life. That you need to move on from tragedy and have the brain feel at ease. Stress can do a lot to a person’s physical and emotion-
    (noticing he’s being too Psychological)
    I'm going to go and brush my teeth and get ready for bed. Please excuse me.

    (James kisses her forehead and exits. Ava gets off of the bed and walks over to the railing. It over looks the dark living room which makes Ava shiver a bit. The door creaks open. She doesn't turn around.)

    Ava:
    James?

    Peggy:
    Try again.

    (Ava turns around to see Peggy dressed in a black trench coat with her hands behind her back. She has a wicked smile on her face.)

    Ava:
    What are you doing here?

    Peggy:
    Ending it all.

    Ava:
    Does James know you're here?

    Peggy:
    He'll know soon enough. Except he'll just think that you had an accident. He's locked in the bathroom anyway.

    Ava:
    What?

    (Peggy reveals a seven iron golf club which belongs to James. She holds it firmly with black gloves.)

    Ava:
    Peggy put it down!

    Peggy:
    I told you that it wouldn't be over. Why couldn't you have just gone to jail like you were supposed to? You were so lucky to slip out of that. I tried way too hard to bring you down.

    Ava:
    Just calm down.

    (Peggy swings once at Ava but misses.)

    Peggy:
    Laney was only supposed to get hurt. That's all we wanted out of it. She was going to have a bruise or a concussion or something. Then she would have taken you to court for battery. We wanted to teach you a lesson on morality. But she died. It was such a shame. She never deserved it, not like that. Except with her out of the picture, that meant that James was free.

    Ava: (realizing)
    You-?

    Peggy:
    I always loved James Vaughne! Too bad you won't even get to see your wedding day. It would have been nice if he would remarry. But not you. Better me then you!

    (Peggy begins to violently swing the golf club at Ava but misses and hits a glass vase smashing it. Ava takes the club and they both struggle as Peggy gets closer to Ava’s throat. Ava pushes Peggy off of her, making her fall onto the bed. Peggy regains her composure and continues to swing the golf club at her, coming very close to striking her.)

    (James comes up behind her and pushes Peggy. Ava moves out of the way and Peggy goes over the railing, shrieking and screaming. She lands flat on her front side onto the wooden coffee table.)
    _______________________________________________________________

    Join Us Next Time For Another Exciting Episode of
    P O I N T P A L A C E
  10. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Alexia and Owen's stepfather Frank, turned out to be the one who was making threatening phone calls to Alexia. He shows up to her door and begins to strangle her with rope. After letting her go, she tries to escaped but is knocked out. The next day, she wakes up to being tied to her bed, and when
    Owen tries to call her, Frank pretends to be her and says everything is fine.

    - Tanisha went to apologize to Owen for telling him that she loved him because she knew that he didn't feel the same way. He told her that he was just caught off guard by it. She then, without warning, kisses him. When she leaves, she tells herself that it is time to eliminate the competition. Trella went to
    the cafe to confront Ginny. She then told him the truth about Owen not being British.

    - Bryan tells the board, except for Blake, that Nan has something that needs to be said. She tells Lanoi and Benjamin that Blake had sexually harassed her and or raped her. Everyone is shocked. Leon calls Blake to find out his statement for the story that he has to write about for the paper.
    Blake is appalled, taken off guard, and ecstatic. London slanders Nan's name in vein.

    - Dylan began to worry after finding out that Alley is not to be messed with, when she admits to Dylan, that she had gotten revenge on Carrie and John by making a call to the mob. Victor came to Carrie's room and tried to get her back to return to Lexington with him after hearing from Alley that she
    wasn't happy with Point Palace. Carrie said that it was petty crap pulled by Alley. John eavesdropped on the conversation and texted a message to Alley's phone saying "nice try." He then busted in on their conversation by telling Victor that Carrie isn't going anywhere.

    - Jenny had her first couple of scenes to tape on the set of "Blue Crystal" and they involved Carlos's character and C.C.'s character. C.C. wasn't warming up to her. When the two girls had a different scene with one another, C.C. decided to do a little ad-libing. An unscripted cat fight broke out between the girls. Henry (the director of "Blue Crystal") and the other producers were shocked
    But said that it will be used. After Carlos broke up the fight, he was very embarrassed.

    - Lenvy decided to look past Will's criminal past, again, and forgave him for not telling him about how he killed Zak. All she asked of him was to try and make things right with Trella. They found Trella on Cemetary Hill at Zak's grave. She wasn't happy to see them and when Will tried to tell her how
    Sorry he really was, she didn't want to hear it. Trella thought that it should be Will in the grave, not Zak.

    - Ava's trial continued and James was called up to the stand. Davis tried to show how immoral he was but Bryant showed that James was being honest when he was talking about how his marriage was a failure. The last witness was Ava. Ava talked about how she was being honest and that everything was truly an accident. Although Davis tried to make her out to be a lying killing psychopath. Both lawyers gave a powerful ending argument and then the jury went to make their decision. Everyone returned to the court room and a jury member stood up and paused before saying what Ava's verdict was.

    <embed width="448" height="361" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" wmode="transparent" src="http://i15.photobucket.com/player.swf?file=http://vid15.photobucket.com/albums/a352/Witchblader/94519fa8.flv"></embed>Episode 74:
    Will They Tell the Truth?

    Executive Story Consultant & Head Writer:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    ______
    (The jury member clears his throat.)


    Juror:We the jury find the defendant Ava Cecileneli to be...not guilty.

    (Ava smiles out of excitement. A huge weight has been lifted off of her shoulders. She can't stop smiling.)


    Judge Carnes:This court hear by states that Ava Cecileneli will be cleared of all charges. Court dismissed.

    (Judge Carnes slams down his gavel for the last time.)


    Bryant:We did it. You said you were innocent all along and we proved it.

    Ava:
    Thank you so much.

    (Ava hugs Bryant. Davis makes his way over to the table and shakes Bryant's hand.)


    Peggy:This is a damn travesty!

    Judge Carnes:
    Ma'am if you don't calm yourself down then you will be personally removed out of this court room.

    Peggy: (to the jurors)
    How can you let her get away with what she did? What were you people thinking? Did she bribe you before your decision? Or are you that stupid?!

    Davis:
    Peggy you should restrain yourself.

    Peggy:
    No. I won't restrain myself!

    Judge Carnes:
    Did you not hear me before Miss Lowrie?

    Peggy:
    You and the rest of this court obviously didn't hear me correctly! She's a murderer! She deserves to be locked up for the rest of her life.

    James:
    You're acting ridiculous!

    Judge Carnes:
    Bailiff, please remove her from the court.

    (The bailiff tries to take her by the hand but with a struggle, succeeds to do so. As he does Peggy tries very hard to break free.)


    Peggy:Get your grimy hands off of me! There is no system! This sucks! She killed Laney!

    (Peggy is finally removed from the court room.)


    Ava:For a second there I thought that she would have gone crazy and killed us all. Bryant, what do I owe you for your expenses?

    Bryant:
    It's already been covered.

    (Ava turns around and catches a glimpse of Vicki and Ike. They smile at her as they begin to walk out of the court room.)


    Ava:Please excuse me for a moment.

    (Ava begins to walk down the isle.)


    James:You're finally free!

    Ava:
    I'll be right back.

    Officer Smith:
    I believed in you the whole time sugar.

    Ava:
    Thanks, Smith. I'll miss you too.

    (Ava goes outside and sees Vicki and Ike getting into a tinted-windowed black stretch limo.)


    Ava:Wait! Wait for one second!

    (The limo pulls off.)


    Ava: (screaming)Thank you!

    (Leon and the rest of the reporters begin to ask Ava questions.)


    Leon:Ava now that your name is cleared what do you plan on doing?

    Ava:
    Well Leon, I plan on getting my life back to the way it was before any of this happened.

    Reporter #1:
    What was going through your head before the jury's decision?

    Ava:
    I could only hope that they saw the truth and they did.

    Reporter #2:
    Do you plan on continuing to see Professor Vaughne?

    Ava:
    Please excuse me.

    (Bryant pushes a few of the reporters away to end the impromptu press conference. Ava begins to walk back into the court room but before she can, Peggy comes from the crowd of reporters on the steps of the courtyard and blocks her.)


    Ava:Get away from me.

    Peggy:
    We're outside and no one is going to make me calm down this time. James might have found out that I told Laney everything, but this is just too much. You getting off scott free, was just a stroke of luck. I guarantee you that this won't be over!

    (Ava watches Peggy shove her way towards the reporters to grab their attention.)


    _________________________________________
    (Meanwhile Owen gets a knock on his door while making himself dinner. He licks the sauce from his fingers, quickly wipes his hands, and slings a dish rag around his shoulder.)


    Owen: Alexia? Is that you?

    (Owen opens it to find a very upset Ginny.)


    Owen: Ginny.

    Ginny:
    What happened to your accent? Did you all of a sudden learn how to speak proper English? Huh? Or is it true that you're a big fat liar!


    Owen: (in the accent)I'm sorry for lying-
    (stops and goes to his original accent)
    I mean…you mean a lot to me and I thought that you liked me for just the accent and that's why I kept doing it.

    Ginny:
    There are many reasons besides your accent on why I liked you so much.

    Owen:
    How did you find out?

    Ginny:
    Besides you just incriminating your self...there's no reason to tell a liar the truth.

    Owen:
    Sorry. I am so sorry.

    (Ginny slaps him across the face.)

    Ginny:
    You lied to me. Even after I told you that the number one thing I looked for in a guy was honesty! And you still went on and lied to me!


    (Ginny exits.)

    Owen: (screaming) GINNY!!!!

    (Tanisha watches from a far.)


    Tanisha: It had to be done. Owen belongs to me.

    _______________________________________________
    (Nan and Bryan spend time with one another in Bryan's living room of his expensive mansion. Bryan pours her a glass of orange juice as she reads a newspaper.)


    Bryan:If you stay here any longer, I might just have to start charging you rent if you keep spending as much time here as you have been.

    Nan:
    Then I would just have to stop sleeping with you and giving you so much pleasure as I know that you get from having me around.

    Bryan:
    Then we can work something out. Of course you have given me much more then just sexual pleasure. Because of you, I will be the next president of Point Palace University.

    Nan:
    The first day we met. I told you we could make a great team in getting revenge against the one person who has done us wrong.

    (Nan turns the paper around and shows him the front page.)


    Nan:We did it! We made front page of the 'Point Palace Inquiry.'

    Bryan:
    Go on.

    Nan:
    Headline reads. Presidential assistant claims foul play. Oh this is great.

    Bryan:
    What else does it say?

    (Nan begins to read.)


    Nan:Nan Sheridan who was recently appointed Presidential Assistant has claimed that President Blake Hammerton, sexually harassed her. Vice President Bryan Daniels quotes that foul play will not be tolerated.

    Bryan:
    Like music to my ears.

    (Nan begins to read on and giggles.)


    Bryan:What's so funny?

    Nan:
    Listen to this. Blake was too upset to comment but his wife, London Tyler Hamerton, says that Nan is a dirty liar and slanders her name in vein.

    Bryan:
    It's obvious who wears the pants in that marriage.

    Nan:
    Pretty soon, we'll get Lanoi and Benjamin to vote Blake out. With him gone you can be President and I can be Vice! Too bad for Blake, his reputation is so tarnished and it's going to cost him everything.

    (Bryan and Nan clink their glasses.)

    _______________________________________________________
    (The next day at the Palace Cafe, Ginny hands a drink to a customer, they leave and she is alone. Owen walks in and sees that she is sort of busy. He sits down in a table, his back to the counter.)


    Ginny:What can I get you?

    Owen:
    Possibly forgiveness for being such an ass.

    Ginny:
    I could maybe go and check in the back for those, but we don't sell them here.

    Owen:
    Do you have time to talk?

    Ginny:
    For a little bit.

    Owen:
    Then my plea will be short.

    Ginny:
    Before you say anything, I want to apologize for something.

    Owen:
    You have nothing to be sorry about.

    Ginny:
    The way that I acted yesterday was ridiculous. I didn't mean to slap you. It's just-

    Owen:
    I pissed you off...royally. You had every right to do it.

    Ginny:
    Why didn't you just tell me the truth? Then none of this would have happened.

    Owen:
    Because you were obsessed with the British guy. It was fun to the play the role because it made you happy. When you were happy, I was happy. In my mind that was all that mattered.

    Ginny:
    What matters most is honesty.

    Owen:
    And that's all that is being shown right now...honesty.

    Ginny:
    There's a few customers, I have to get going and help them.

    Owen:
    I said that I was sorry.

    (Owen stands up and begins to walk out of the cafe.)


    Ginny: (shouting to him)And maybe…you deserve a second chance.

    _____________________________________________________
    (London is alone in her room. She is beginning to pack a few things, until there is a knock on her door. She opens it to find Tanisha.)


    Tanisha:Hey London, you don't mind if I talk to you for a second?

    London:
    Not at all, please come in.

    (Tanisha walks into the room and London shuts the door behind her. Tanisha begins to notice all of the boxes.)


    Tanisha:Are you moving anytime soon?

    London:
    Yeah. Blake and I are going to rent a nice little town house that is right next to the campus.

    Tanisha:
    What are you doing moving everything? Do you need help?

    London:
    No but thank you. I'll be fine. So what do you need?

    Tanisha:
    Thank you for even seeing me. You must be busy with Blake's new position as president and because of all the bad stuff that has been going on lately.

    London:
    With out you Tanisha, my wedding probably would have never gone off as great as it did. And yeah I've been busy but you've done a lot for me and I'm always here for anyone who has helped me out with anything. I guess you've read about what's been going on with the paper.

    Tanisha:
    Nan is a bitch and I don't believe a word that she says.

    London:
    Wish everyone else would see it that they way.

    Tansiha:
    I was wondering if you heard from Alexia lately. She hasn't been to any of her classes and I really need to talk to her about her brother.

    London:
    Aren't you two an item, you looked pretty close at the wedding.

    Tanisha:
    That's a long story and it's why I'm trying to find her but I can't. I figured that her best friend would probably know.

    London:
    Come to think of it, I haven't seen her in awhile either.

    Tanisha:
    Do you think that everything is alright?

    London:
    It's not like her to not answer her phones. If she would have gone anywhere, she would've told us. Maybe Owen knows where she is.

    Tanisha:
    No! Like I said...I can't talk to him.

    London:
    I'll give her a call.

    (London picks up the phone and dials the numbers.)


    London:Hopefully she'll answer. I doubt that she's tied up with anything.

    _____________________________________________________________
    (In Alexia's room, Frank comes out of her bath room, wearing a long blue terry cloth robe. He looks at her and she is in the same clothes as the previous days, sweat beads dripping from her forehead. Still tied up to the four corners of the bed.)


    Frank:Your shower was pretty relaxing. Cleansing. Very cleansing. You must be attracting the flies. You filthy girl. You haven't bathed all day or even the day before that.

    (Alexia murmurs from the duct tape that is across her mouth.)


    Frank:Alexia you have to speak up. Can't hear a word you're saying. But I must warn you though. Once I tear off the duct tape you have to promise me something. Agree?

    (Alexia shakes her head yes.)


    Frank:That must be one of the perks of being a victim. You would just agree to do about anything. Well, you have to promise me that you won't scream like a crazy banshee. If you do scream then I'll blow your head off. The gun is over on the table, mind you. Promise not to scream?

    (Alexia again shakes her head yes.)


    Frank:Okay. This is going to sting a bit, but it's just like tearing off a band-aid. Fast and painless. Except I hope that it's as painful as possible for you.

    (Frank quickly tears off the duct tape.)


    Alexia:Ouch.

    Frank:
    Told you. Are you hungry?

    Alexia:
    Of course I am. Please feed me.

    Frank:
    You're not even supposed to be living today. My plan was to just plan two bullets in- How do you kids say it these days? Bust a cap in your ass and split. But I realized that you're going to draw me to Owen. He'll come by sooner or later and I need you to have him come over, so that the two of you
    can die together. That's why, for the time being, the time that you are alive. I made myself at home and packed a few things. Thought you wouldn't mind at all.

    (Frank goes over to the table. He begins to dangle the gun and smiles at her. He then cuts apple slices for her.)


    Frank:I could have made a wonderful father. But no. You and your pesky brother had to go and snoop around. Everything would have been fine if you hadn't known the truth.

    Alexia:
    My family would have found out sooner or later that you killed our father just so you can be selfish and have our mother. Not caring about anybody else but yourself-

    (Frank aims the gun at her. She begins to gasp with fright.)


    Frank:It's so tempting to pull the trigger but I can't do it. Not yet at least.

    (Suddenly there is a call on Alexia's cell phone.)


    Alexia:As you can see, it's kind of hard for me to answer it. Go and see who it is.

    Frank:
    Shut up. I'm the one who gives orders.

    (While still aiming the gun, Frank looks at the caller I.D.)


    Frank:London's calling!

    _____________________________________________________________
    (John sits alone in his room reading a paper.)


    John:Sounds like Blake is in deep water. Good.

    (John's cell phone rings. He answers it.)


    John:Hello.

    Guy:
    Hey bro.

    John:
    Guy, how are you doing?

    Guy:
    Pretty good. Just wanted to check up on you.

    John:
    Very nice of you. Things are going absolutely perfect.

    Guy:
    That's good to hear then.

    John:
    Is that the only reason why you called?

    Guy:
    Of course. The only two people in Colorado that I talk to are you and London.

    John:
    Why do you still talk to her?

    Guy:
    Because she's my friend.

    John:
    Then why didn't you get an invite to her wedding?

    Guy:
    What wedding?

    John:
    She's now married to Blake Hammerton who's rich father bought him the whole damn school and made him president.

    Guy:
    You're kidding me?

    John:
    About the wedding or about the school, because I hate to tell you, it all happened.

    Guy:
    How are you taking it?

    (With his cell phone in hand, John begins to walk out the door and to his car.)


    John:Absolutely fine.

    Guy:
    What about the baby? Has she had it yet?

    John:
    Oh so that's why you called. Your mom and dad's little spy, aren't you?

    Guy:
    No.

    (John gets in his car and starts the ignition.)


    John:No the baby is not born and London and me are just friends. I am even civil with Blake. As much as I hate him, she's happy then so am I.

    (John begins to drive away.)


    Guy:You really do sound it.

    John:
    There's this new girl, named Carrie. She's amazing. She really has turned my life around. Look, it was nice to hear from you but I have to go and see her actually.

    Guy:
    Bro's before hoes, literally since I'm your brother, but whatever...I understand.

    John:
    Bye.

    (John hangs up the phone but then slams the breaks when he notices Carrie's car in front of Dylan's room.)


    John:What the hell are you doing with Dylan?

    _____________________________
    (Blake stands alone in his dim lit office. The lights are off but he continues to stare out the covered blind slit. Sun light pours in. Myra then enters.)


    Myra:Lanoi Dickson and Benjamin Cliffside are here to see you.

    Blake:
    Please send them in.

    (Lanoi and Benjamin walk into Blake's office. He pulls the shade open, and everything is now well lit. Blake turns to face them.)


    Myra:Also, a reporter called and wanted an interview with you.

    Blake:
    Do you know what it pertained to?

    Myra: (forced)
    The situation.

    Blake:
    If it's not Leon Kain, then tell them, no comment.

    Myra:
    Sure thing.

    (Myra exits.)


    Blake:Thank you so much for coming here.

    Benjamin:
    Where's Bryan?

    Blake:
    He's not invited to this meeting.

    Lanoi:
    And what about Nan?

    Blake:
    Same for her as well. This situation as my secretary called it, is a travesty. It shouldn't have even happened.

    Lanoi:
    Then why did it happened? It's not right what you did!

    Benjamin:
    Lanoi, please calm down. Let him speak.

    Blake:
    It never happened Lanoi.

    Lanoi:
    Where's the proof?

    Blake:
    First off, I never drank on the job. Her telling you that I was drunk is a lie. Second, Myra was here the whole time. She was here when Nan and I were working together. Myra said that she heard no screams coming from Nan or me. She is an honest woman, I'm sure if she did hear something, then she would have gone straight to the police. But since this meeting is all Nan's fault, it wasn't
    necessary.

    Benjamin:
    That is some pretty strong evidence. I must admit that when Nan was telling us about it, in the back of my mind, I never thought that you would do that.

    Lanoi:
    This is just absurd. It's like petty kids playing games. You must know that you are a professional.

    Blake:
    I already knew this. Nan and Bryan are the ones who pulled this, not me! Lanoi you and Benjamin were sucked into the spider web known as Nan Sheridan. Her lies have woven her way into your mind. She needs to be stopped.

    Benjamin:
    What do you plan on doing?

    Blake:
    Nan isn't the only one. Bryan has been after my position since day one. He needs to be replaced. I want to fire him as soon as possible.

    Benjamin:
    You can't exactly do that.

    Blake:
    I'm the President am I not?

    Lanoi:
    Benjamin's right. You can't fire any one of us. Bryan, Benjamin, and I are all under contract with the school. You are too.

    Blake:
    Fine. Tomorrow I want you two and even Bryan to vote for whether or not Nan stays. All I'm going to say is this. We were doing just fine with out her coming to the board. Without her, the lies that she has created, would not even be a reality for all of us involved. Lanoi you might like her because of the
    womanly bonding, but she is trouble. Look at her records. And Benjamin, she has made so much chaos that it's something you will have to clean up all by yourself! Making comments to reporter after reporter. This school will go down in flames, literally because she is capable of doing something like that. The only thing we should clean up is the deception!

    (Blake pounds his fist on the table.)


    Blake:I am counting on the both of you to make the right decision!

    ___________________________________
    (Frank holds the gun to Alexia's head and puts the phone next to her.)


    Alexia:Hello?

    London:
    Alexia. Tanisha's here and she and I are jut wondering what you've been up to.

    Alexia:
    I'm doing...just fine.

    London:
    Where are you?

    Alexia:
    Around.

    London:
    Around where? What's going on?

    Alexia:
    No- Nothing.

    London:
    Why are you speaking with one word syllables?

    Alexia:
    Everything is great. I have to get going now.

    London:
    Wait!

    Alexia:
    Yes?

    London: (lowering her voice)
    Just say yes or no. Are you in trouble?

    (Alexia pauses. She looks at Frank, who stares back at her with an evil glare. He obviously can't hear the conversation, but he can hear only what Alexia is saying.)


    Alexia:Yes.

    (London hangs up the phone.)


    Tanisha:Is everything okay?

    London:
    No. Alexia's in trouble and we have to help her!

    ___
    (On the set of "Blue Crystal," two make up artists work on Carlos and Jenny. Both characters are placed in the Crystal Café. They quickly finish and the two take their places. Henry's voice comes through the intercom.)


    Henry:"Blue Crystal," scene twelve, take one and...ACTION!

    Carlos:
    Heather look you and I, we can never be.

    Jenny:
    Are you trying to break up with me?

    Carlos:
    It would never work out between us.

    Jenny:
    Why? Because of Melanie?

    Carlos:
    It wouldn't be fair to you if I kept on acting like I don't have feelings for her.

    Jenny:
    Miguel, these past couple of days have been wonderful. You and I can learn so much about each other. And we can make it work I know we can-

    Carlos:
    Please. Let's just be friends.

    (Carlos kisses Jenny's cheek and then exits, stage left.)


    Henry:Fade in to Heather.

    Jenny:
    Fine. Then there's nothing else for me to do. You win Melanie.

    Henry:
    And cut. A teary goodbye for Melanie's character. Print that.

    (A little depressed Jenny, walks off of the set and back to the dressing room. Carlos follows her.)


    Carlos:I'm sorry about what they did to your character.

    Jenny:
    It's okay. Obviously she had nothing going for her and the fans want to see Miguel with Melanie.

    Carlos:
    They might bring you back. Maybe Melanie will cause mischief for the both of them you never know.

    Jenny:
    The writers would have told me that and as nice as that would be, no one has said anything to me yet.

    Carlos:
    I have to go and film some more scenes. I'll see you back at your room.

    (Carlos kisses Jenny's cheek.)


    Carlos:Even though the fans didn't love you...I still do.

    (Carlos exits. Cairina and Ian come in.)


    Cairina:Jenny. How are you doing?

    Jenny:
    Everything is fine. Everyone's acting like I'm dying or something.

    Cairina:
    It was a true pleasure working with you. It's a shame that you couldn't have lasted longer.

    Ian:
    Yeah. Maybe you'll find other work.

    Jenny:
    I doubt that but thanks.

    Ian:
    We'll still all hang out.

    (Jenny hugs Ian and Cairina. They exit. The last person to see her is C.C.)


    Jenny:You're here to rub it in my face, right?

    C.C.:
    Would I ever do that to you?

    Jenny:
    You're a stuck up wannabe diva, so of course you would.

    C.C.:
    It's such a shame that the fans absolutely hated you! Maybe they hated you as much as I did. Have a fun exit, I'm sure that no one will be crying for you. By the way, you should thank your lovely boyfriend for your short stint. Goodbye sweetheart, and we won't do lunch!

    (C.C. closes the door and Jenny hurls a glass at the wall, breaking it. She begins to cry.)


    Jenny:Go to hell!

    _______________________________
    (Back at the café, Lenvy and Will share a coffee at a table near the window.)


    Will:Trella hates me even more then she already does.

    Lenvy:
    At least you made an attempt to say you're sorry for what you did. You poured your heart out to her and if she can't realize that then...then screw her.

    Will:
    But she's your best friend.

    Lenvy:
    If she can't see that someone that I love is one of the most important people in my life then, maybe I should reconsider who's a friend and who isn't.

    Will:
    You really are something else.

    (Lenvy begins to giggle.)


    Lenvy:Oh you.

    (Lenvy leans in and kisses Will. Trella pops up in front of the table, with a guy about their age, dressed in somewhat ghetto clothing.)


    Trella:Sorry to interrupt.

    Lenvy:
    Not at all. It's good to see you.

    Trella:
    Wish that I could say the same thing. This is a friend of mine from back home. Brandon this is Lenvy Elliot and Will Pazner.

    Brandon:
    Will Pazner? The one I've heard so much about.

    Trella:
    Brandon's in to see Zak's grave.

    Brandon:
    You're the one who killed my best friend?

    Will:
    We don't want any trouble so please go back to your trash can.

    (Brandon takes Will by his shirt and lifts him out of his seat.)


    Brandon:Excuse me?

    (Will brushes Brandon's hands off of him and pushes him.)


    Will:You want to fight? Because I have a half a mind of throwing you out that window or at least to make you have a black eye!

    Lenvy:
    Trella make this stop.

    Trella:
    In my opinion, Will deserves it.

    Brandon:
    What are you going to do? Kill me like you did to my best friend?

    Will:
    Hopefully.

    (Ginny comes over to the action.)


    Ginny:What's going on?

    Trella:
    Nothing we were just leaving.

    (Trella and Brandon begin to leave. Lenvy stands up.)


    Lenvy:Trella, wait!

    (Trella turns around.)


    Lenvy:Please make this stop! Why can't we all just be civil with one another and let the past be what it is...the past!

    Trella:
    Because this isn't some ordinary past. Your boy friend is a killer and he deserves to be brought down!

    _______________________________
    (Dylan and Carrie spend time alone in Dylan's room. Dylan looks out the window to make sure no one is around, not knowing that John is out front.)


    Carrie:Aren't you afraid that Alley might walk in and freak out when she sees us together.

    Dylan:
    That's what I wanted to talk to you about.

    Carrie:
    Save your breath. I'm out-

    Dylan:
    The guilt has been building up. I feel horrible for what we did. What happened was a mistake.

    Carrie:
    By the way, thanks to her she might have put everyone in danger because Victor is looking to stay! He's dangerous.

    Dylan:
    Alley was just retaliating because of what you and your boyfriend did!

    Carrie:
    We've already talked about this before! What we need to focus on is our mistake.

    Dylan:
    You were the one who was sober, you should have stopped it!

    Carrie:
    I wanted it as much as you did.

    (Alley walks in to Dylan's room and freezes.)


    Dylan:Hi.

    Alley:
    What the hell is she doing here?

    Carrie:
    I was just about to leave.

    Alley:
    Good.

    Dylan:
    No she can't leave.

    Alley:
    And why is that?

    (John then walks into Dylan's room.)


    Alley:This just keeps getting better and better.

    Carrie:
    John, what are you doing here?

    John:
    Carrie’s car was out front and I figured who you were talking to and I wanted to know what about.

    Carrie:
    It was about nothing.

    Dylan:
    No...Carrie let's just give up.

    John:
    Give up on what?

    Alley:
    Do you have something to tell us?
  11. Matt P.
    The Season 3 Opening


    In casting news, John Gotti Angelo Jr. has returned as Victor DiMarco. Last seen in the first season to reclaim Carrie (Sarah Lancaster), Victor has come back upon a lie made by Alley (Dani Rowley). Angelo also returns as the character from the then cancelled series Legacy in which Lancaster made appearances on prior to it's cancellation.

    Jeremy Zimmerman, not related to Point Palace Logo Designer Mary Zimmerman, returns as John Snaldry (Ryan Gaus)'s brother Guy Snaldry. Zimmerman was last seen in Season Two. Gaus claims that Zimmerman reminds him of his own brother back at home.

    Rescue Me star Daniel Sunjata guest stars as a Brandon, Zak's friend from Queens. Which isn't a stretch since the actor primarily plays NYC based roles.
  12. Matt P.
    The second part of Point Palace is sponsored by The Wraith & Kensington Way Crossover

    ___________________________________________
    (Ginny is wiping off the counter at the café. It seems to be a pretty slow day. The phone next to her rings, she answers it.)

    Ginny:
    Palace Café this is Ginny speaking, how may I help you?

    Owen: (British voice)
    You can help me out in many ways.

    Ginny:
    Oh really? What kind of ways?

    Owen:
    Ways that I don't think would be appropriate to say over the phone.

    Ginny:
    You're lucky that I love British guys like yourself, because I would have thought that this was a crank call and you would have been disconnected. As well as reported.

    Owen:
    Slow day?

    Ginny:
    Can't even imagine. Shoot. I have a customer, I'll talk to you later.

    Owen:
    Bye love.

    (Ginny hangs up with Owen and tends to her customer.)

    Ginny:
    Can I help you?

    Tanisha:
    Nothing for me. You don't by chance have time to talk do you?

    Ginny:
    My break isn't until another hour or so.

    Tanisha:
    Then you don't mind if we talk now do you?

    Ginny:
    There's no customers around. Talk.

    Tanisha:
    You are obviously in a little crush mode with Owen.

    Ginny:
    You came to talk to me about Owen? Please, just leave.

    Tanisha:
    I'm a paying customer and you will listen to me.

    Ginny:
    Why should I? You tried to ruin a perfect evening between, my date, yes I did say my date, the other night and then you come here to make demands. Who the hell do you think you are?

    Tanisha:
    Someone who knows the truth about your boyfriend.

    Ginny:
    Oh what are you going to say? Make up some lie about how he's gay. I think that you're just jealous of him and I.

    Tanisha:
    I'm not jealous of the fact that he is and has been lying to you since the first day he met you.

    Ginny:
    What?

    Tanisha:
    Yep. Owen made a bet with me that he could act British for a whole day and I thought he couldn't do it. Winner bought dinner. He won, but then made
    you think that he was from England. Hate to tell you sister but he's from the United States of America! Have fun with your little boy friend. Didn't you tell him that you look for honesty in a guy? Well here's a piece of honesty for you, you don't deserve him! I do.

    (Tanisha exits the café and Ginny's heart begins to break as she watches Tanisha walking out the door.)

    _______
    (In the court, Judge Carnes looks at some papers and then leans over to the microphone.)

    Judge Carnes:
    Defense do you have any more witnesses to call on?

    Bryant:
    Yes your honor. The defense would like to call upon Ava Cecilenelli to the stand.

    (Ava willingly goes over to the witness stand. She puts up her right hand before the bailiff begins to speak.)

    Bailiff:
    Please state your name for the court.

    Ava:
    Ava Cecilenelli.

    Bailiff:
    Do you swear to tell the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth, so help you god.

    Ava:
    I do.

    (Ava sits down and Bryant proceeds to the stand.)

    Bryant:
    James already mentioned that he has helped you in previous times before. Do you mind telling us what exactly he did for you.

    Ava:
    No. Not at all. The story of how I met James is probably unbelievable and bizarre. There was a time that I lost who I was. My life was in the hands of another person, well a soul actually, but you probably won't believe me. I was possessed and James got the demon out of me.

    Bryant:
    James was your hero?

    Ava:
    Yes he was.

    Bryant:
    Then you two started up a little romance. How did that happen?

    Ava:
    We shared an awkward kiss. He was my professor and he was much older than I was. I didn't know what to think of it. But we continued to take the kiss further.

    Bryant:
    You then found out about his wife Laney, how?

    Ava:
    Peggy brought her in to purposely have us meet. She knew all along that James was married but I had no idea.

    Bryant:
    If you knew about Laney, would you have even started anything?

    Ava:
    Of course not. I would have respected their marriage.

    Bryant:
    You then met Laney. Please tell us what happened.

    Ava:
    We were nice to each other from time to time. She didn't know, so she didn't have a reason to hate me. But this next part is the truth. This is what has to be believed. The day of Laney's death, I went to go and see James because I was feeling guilty for being the other woman and went to break it off. When I got to the house, I let myself in. The door was open and I was determined to find James. There was mere silence. I walked upstairs and that's when I found her. She sort of startled me. We said some very mean things to each other. James was on his way to find me because I called him to tell him that we needed to see each other but I found Laney instead.

    Bryant:
    Like what? What kinds of things was Laney saying?

    Ava:
    Bitch. Whore. She called me a home wrecker. A tramp. She also told me that Peggy had told her everything.

    (James looks at Peggy, who notices his attention. He shoots her a mean look and mouths the words "you lied to me!" She looks to the ground.)

    Bryant:
    Then what happened?

    Ava:
    We started to hit each other.

    Bryant:
    Where were you when this happened?

    Ava:
    We were upstairs.

    Bryant:
    Let the court show the diagram of the Vaughne residence.

    (Bryant pulls out a diagram of the house.)

    Ava:
    She was on the edge of the steps. I tried to pull her back, but she didn't trust me. She screamed to let go of her. Then she turned the other way. When she did, she went rolling down the steps. Before she hit the last step, Peggy walked in.

    Bryant:
    And that is the truth?

    Ava:
    If the court wants me to take a test on a lie detector, I would, because that is the truth.

    Bryant:
    No further questions, your honor.


    (Bryant sits down and Davis goes up to the stand.)

    Davis:
    I am going to keep this short and simple. After Peggy saw you, what did you do?

    Ava:
    I-I yelled at her.

    Davis:
    And?

    Ava: (admitting)
    And slapped her because she was in hysterics.

    Davis:
    Slapped her? That sounds like you were trying to shut her up from what had truly happened.

    Bryant:
    Ob-

    Davis:
    No further questions your honor!

    ______________________________________
    (Blake spends time alone with London in Blake's room. London starts to make the notion to wanting to move by packing up a few things. Blake gets what's she's trying to tell him.)

    London:
    When am I going to move in with you?

    Blake:
    Soon enough.

    London:
    We can be one big happy-

    Blake:
    Married couple.

    London:
    Of course.

    Blake:
    And family. Once your baby comes along.

    London:
    When the time comes, we'll figure something out.

    (Blake nods. He then gets a phone call on his cell phone from Leon.)

    Blake:
    Hey Leon what's up?

    Leon:
    You didn't hear the big news?

    Blake:
    What big news?

    Leon:
    You better brace yourself for this one. There are rumors flying all around the school that you sexually harassed and or raped Nan Sheridan!

    (Blake stands up from sitting down on his couch.)

    Blake:
    What?!

    London:
    What's going on?

    Leon:
    Yeah so I need to know your side of the story.

    Blake:
    Please don't tell me that you're going to print the story.

    Leon:
    Blake, I'm sorry there's nothing that I can do about that. The story is going to come out one way or another but I think that you deserve a statement.

    (Blake throws his cell phone on to the floor.)

    Leon:
    Hello?

    London: (to Blake)
    What is it?

    Blake:
    Nan is claiming that I sexually harassed her! This is what she was planning with Bryan Daniels! I can't believe her.

    (London picks up the phone.)

    London:
    Hello Leon?

    Leon:
    London how are you doing.

    London:
    I'm a lot calmer than Blake right now.

    Leon:
    Would you like to give a statement?

    London:
    Yes. Yes I would like to give a statement. Please write down every word I have to say. There is no way in hell that my husband would ever cheat on me. Nan Sheridan is sick in the head. She has serious mental problems and deserves to be locked up in an insane asylum. I slander her name in vein!

    Leon:
    Is that all?

    London:
    Basically.

    Leon:
    This story just keeps betting better. Thanks.

    (London hangs up with Leon. She walks over to Blake and hugs him.)

    London:
    Don't worry about anything.

    Blake:
    The only thing that I'm worried about is my reputation through this school and on the school board. She will not get away with this!

    ____
    (All is silent in the court room. Ava looks at the Judge, who is not making any eye contact with her. She then looks at the jury members. Some are looking at her, with straight faces, and some look away.)

    Judge Carnes:
    Would the defense like to call upon any other witnesses?

    Bryant:
    No your honor.

    Judge Carnes:
    And for the prosecution?

    Davis:
    No your honor.

    Judge Carnes:
    Both sides will make their closing argument. Starting with the prosecution and then to the defense. After the defense is done there will be a short recess in the court. During that recess, the jury will be asked to make their decision.

    (Davis stands up and slowly walks over to the jury members. He begins to pace back and forth.)

    Davis:
    What this case is based upon is immorality. Two consenting adults let something, that was very wrong and that should have never happened, get way out of hand. All of the witnesses, including the defendant herself, have said something that the first witness, Mister Allan Wendell claimed that Ava had done. Incrimination. Let's the face the facts. She was upset that James was married. It happens all the time. She's trying to cover it up to make it look like an accident. It is kind of psycho to smack someone. Was she trying to shut Peggy up? Because she certainly shut up Laney, for good.

    (Davis goes back to his table. Bryant stands up and goes over to the same place that Davis was at.)

    Bryant:
    An accident has happened. Not a crime but an accident. My client even opted to take a lie detector test to show that she was that innocent. She was at the wrong place at the wrong time. Maybe it was wrong of her to get involved with a married man, but you heard her tell you that she wanted to break it
    off so many times. She didn't get a chance to do it because she ran into the angered wife. Obviously a fight would break out, but she wouldn't deliberately commit a murder. It's also a little strange that Peggy walked in at the exact moment that Laney met her bitter end. A little too strange. Accidents can
    happen at any time. Without knowing, something can happen to you and I. It was an accident and my client has been innocent since the day she was arrested. She has done her time and she begs of you not to doubt her innocence.

    (Bryant sits back down next to Ava. He touches her arm sympathetically and smiles at her.)

    Judge Carnes:
    The court will take a short recess. Jury please make you decision.

    _______________________________________
    (Will and Lenvy drive up to Cemetery Hill. Trella is standing in front of Zak's grave. Tears have been streaming her eyes.)

    Lenvy:
    Trella?

    Trella:
    Get away from me.

    Lenvy:
    We came to show our support.

    Will:
    She's right, we did.

    Trella:
    How does it feel Will?

    Will:
    Pretty horrible. There's a churning feeling in the pit of my stomach that probably won't go away until this is all over.
    Lenvy:
    I bet Zak was a good guy.

    Trella:
    He was.

    Will:
    Trella. I am sorry for what I did. If I could change the past-

    Trella:
    No. You already did this song and dance, so save it for another day.

    Lenvy:
    He's trying to be sincere.

    Trella:
    Was he trying to be sincere when he killed Zak?

    Lenvy:
    Why won't you look at us?


    (Trella turns around to face them.)

    Trella:
    That grave should read the name Will Pazner. Murderer.

    (Trella looks at Lenvy and then to Will with glaring eyes. She then exits.)

    _____
    (The bailiff walks into the court.)

    Bailiff:
    All rise. Now honroring Judge Lionel P. Carnes.

    Judge Carnes:
    You may all sit down. Has the jury come to a conclusion?

    (A middle aged thin male stands up with a piece of paper in his hand.)

    Juror:
    Yes your honor we have.

    Judge Carnes:
    Will the defense and the prosecution both rise.

    (Davis, Bryant, and Ava obey. Ava nervously waits.)

    Judge Carnes:
    How do you find the defendant?

    Juror:
    We the jury find the defendant, Ava Cecilenelli to be...
    =======================
    Find out if Ava is guilty or not guilty on another exciting episode of
    P O I N T P A L A C E
    ©2000, 2004
  13. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Trella was shocked when she found out from Ava that Zak was killed by Will. Trella was furious and was determined to bring Will down. When Lenvy and Will were alone, Trella went to see just Lenvy but Will was there too. She attacks him and tells Lenvy that Will knew Zak enough to murder him.
    When Trella leaves, Will doesn't even know what to say to Lenvy. She asks him if it is true, but without saying anything, he walks out and leaves Lenvy in agony.

    - Blake and Nan worked for together for the first time and Nan purposely got on his nerves. Blake later conspired with Dylan to have Nan replaced with him. London tried to calm Blake down but Nan obviously got to him, he also told her that the war is only beginning.

    - Nan and Bryan celebrated again in Bryan's hot tub and Nan made it more interesting. Nan tells Bryan that she has another plan that is going to shake the school and the board by getting Blake out for good.

    - Ginny was still in a good mood by Owen. Owen asked Tanisha why she was being so defensive when it came to Ginny and she admitted to being in love with him.

    - Alley and Carrie had a confrontation with one another at the café. Both girls expressed how they truly felt about one another. When they were all out of words, Carrie left and told her that she didn't even care any more. She also admitted to coming back to town because John asked to have her break up Alley and Dylan. Alley confronts John who's smart alec ways showed that he was loving he was loving the negative attention that she was giving him. Alley then found Victor DiMarco's number and decided to give him a call to get back at John.

    - Jenny was trying to tell Carlos that she feels out of place when she is with him on the set until she gets a call from Cairina. Cairina tells Jenny that she has been cast in the show as well. Jenny is ecstatic but C.C. finds out that Carlos felt sorry for Jenny and that Cairina was doing it as a favor.

    - Ava got two visitors; her lawyer Bryant Barrone and James. Bryant explains to the both of them of how they must act because the prosecution will try to tear them apart. That is exactly what they did
    under Davis Ghram when Officer Wendell was examined. Officer Wendell explained to the court that he believed Ava incriminated herself when she told him the story. Judge Carnes's court room was getting heated when Peggy was examined by both lawyers. Peggy tore up Ava's reputation. Things weren't looking good for Ava.

    - Alexia called her mother and got very bad news. She found out that her ex-step father that had killed her and Owen's father as well as kidnaping them, was released from prison on good behavior. Alexia realizes that the calls must be coming from him so she calls Detective Miltner and asks for help. When
    she hears a knock on her door, she thinks that it has to be the police. No one is there when she opens it but when she returns to her room, Frank begins to strangle her with some rope and says "daddy's home!"

    Episode 73:
    The Verdict

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    _________________________________________________________
    (Frank continues to strangle Alexia. She keeps gasping for air. He then pulls her closer into him.)

    Frank:
    Do you want to breathe? Say it! Say ‘I want to breathe!'

    Alexia: (gasping)
    Yes. Breathe. I want to breathe!

    (Frank lets go of her. She falls to her knees and begins to cough.)

    Frank:
    Did you miss me?

    Alexia:
    The police are going to be here soon. They know about the phone calls.

    Frank:
    The police? Do you really think that I'm afraid of the police? I just got out of jail because of you and your horrible family.

    (Alexia gets back up and runs for the door but it's locked. She frigidly tries to open it but can't. Frank grabs her by her hair.)

    Frank:
    You are so stupid! Yes you might have got lucky when your mom shot me, but your mom isn't here. She's all the way in North Carolina.

    (Frank drags her across the floor and throws her onto her couch.)

    Alexia:
    Owen's here. If he finds out that anything is wrong, then you'll be done for good.
    Frank:
    He was lucky too.

    Alexia:
    What do you want?

    (Frank goes through his pockets and pulls out a black handgun.)

    Frank:
    Do you remember this gun? It's the same gun that I tried to shoot you with and it was also the same one that your mama shot me with. Some history it has. Well, it's going to be the same gun that I'm going to kill you with. And this time, no is one is going to stop me from pulling the trigger.

    (Alexia gets up and tries to pull it out of his hand but he over powers her by grabbing her hand.)

    Alexia:
    Please don't kill me.

    Frank:
    How does that song go?
    (singing)
    You can't always get what you want!

    Alexia: (pleading)
    Please!

    Frank:
    If it takes all day and all night to do it, I will. Good night.

    (Frank quickly punches her in her face and knocks her out. She falls listlessly to the floor.)

    Frank:
    Right after I kill you, your brother will be next!

    ____________________
    (In the board room Nan sits down with Bryan, Lanoi, and Benjamin privately.)

    Bryan:
    It has come to the board's attention that some foul play has been recently going on. Now this school is about integrity and it will not be tolerated what so ever. Nan has confided in me about it, so I will let
    her tell you her side of the story.

    Nan:
    Thank you. I was working with Blake yesterday and of course the tension was mounting. We did have a past at one point in our lives. That may not make so much sense or have anything to do with what I have to tell you, but I think that he manipulated me by trying to think that the past could be the present. To
    think that he would be or at least try to be unfaithful to his so called wife.

    Lanoi:
    What are you trying to say?

    Nan:
    Blake sexually harassed me!

    (Lanoi and Benjamin gasp with shock.)

    Lanoi:
    You poor thing.

    Benjamin
    That is just absurd.

    Nan:
    It gets worse.

    Bryan:
    Yep, a lot worse.

    Lanoi:
    Nan if this is too much for you to handle, then by all means, you can stop talking about it at anytime.

    Benjamin:
    I have to agree with Lanoi. You don't have to continue if you don't want to.

    Bryan: (to Nan)
    Everyone is here for you.

    Nan: (tearing up)
    It's okay. We were alone in the office. He might have been drunk, it wasn't certain. He looked at me with these fierce eyes. The type that makes you know that someone wants something. A comment was made about how he wanted to go back to the past. Without warning he began to kiss me.

    (Nan pauses. Tears begin to come out of her eyes.)

    Nan:
    The kissing didn't bother me. Until I yelled ‘stop!' But he ignored me and just continued to touch me inappropriately! Before I knew it, he ripped my blouse and I ran out screaming. Nobody heard me but him! It wasn't sexual harassment.

    Bryan:
    Then in your words, what was it?


    (Nan doesn't say anything.)

    Nan:
    He tried to rape me!

    _______
    (On the set of the "Blue Crystal" café, Jenny takes in a deep breath and walks on to the set. Carlos is sitting across from her.)

    Carlos:
    Are you ready?

    Jenny:
    Nervous as hell but yes, I'm totally ready.

    Carlos:
    Good luck.

    (Henry's voice comes over the intercom.)

    Henry:
    Remember what we practiced. Let's begin please. Quiet on the set. "Blue Crystal," scene ten, take one. Action!

    Carlos:
    So you're name is Heather right?

    Jenny:
    Yes. And I know everything about you. Miguel Alejandro, you're on the base ball team, and you're studying communications.

    Carlos:
    Have you been stalking me?

    Jenny:
    No.

    Carlos:
    I have to go but it was nice meeting you.

    Jenny:
    Um. Would you like my number?

    Carlos:
    Of course I would.

    Jenny:
    It's 555-7411. That's my cell number. Call it at any time.

    Carlos:
    I will.

    (Carlos exits off stage right. C.C. walks from behind her, in character.)

    C.C.:
    Excuse me?

    (Jenny turns around to face her.)

    Jenny:
    Can I help you?

    C.C.:
    Heather is it? What the hell do you think you were doing?

    Jenny:
    C.C. is it?

    Henry:
    Cut.

    Jenny:
    I'm so sorry.

    C.C.:
    No talent.

    Jenny:
    What did you say?

    C.C.:
    Nothing.

    Henry:
    It's okay, take it back from C.C.'s line. "Blue Crystal," scene ten, dialogue continuation, take two. And action!

    C.C.:
    Heather is it? What the hell do you think you were doing?

    Jenny:
    What do you mean?

    C.C.:
    Talking to Miguel. He's off limits.

    Jenny:
    He should be off limits to you. What do you want with Miguel? You're already going out with Gary Ralos. Stick with him.

    (Jenny gets up from the fake café seat she was sitting in.)

    C.C.:
    My love life is none of your business.

    Jenny:
    Then take your own advice and stay out of mine.

    (Jenny exits stage right.)

    Henry:
    Fade in on Melanie and cut. Good job you guys.

    Carlos:
    Jenny that was amazing.

    Jenny:
    Today was great but I hope that tomorrow goes even better. I'm so pumped.

    (Carlos kisses Jenny's cheek as C.C. watches from a distance.)

    C.C.:
    You might have one lucky break but get ready to mess up big time!

    _____
    (The next day, Ava's trial begins. Everyone sits in the same seats but wears different clothing. Not much has changed.)

    Judge Carnes:
    A new day has begun. The prosecution started yesterday so today, the defense will start.

    Bryant:
    Thank you your honor. The defense would like to call upon James Vaughne to the witness stand.

    (James walks to the witness stand.)

    Bailiff:
    Please raise your right hand and place your left hand on the book.


    (James obeys.)

    Bailiff:
    State your name for the court.

    James:
    James Vaughne.

    Bailiff:
    Do you swear to tell the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth, so help you god?

    James:
    Yes, I will.

    (Bryant stands up and goes over to James.)

    Bryant:
    You're a professor at Point Palace University, right?

    James:
    Yes. I teach Psychology.

    Bryant:
    You're also a licensed psychologist, correct?

    James:
    Yes.

    Bryant:
    How did you meet the defendant?

    James:
    The first time we met, she was going through some problems with her friends. Psychological problems. When it got worse, I had to help her, and I did.

    Davis:
    Objection your honor, this is misleading information.

    Judge Carnes:
    Please have your witness get to the point Mister Barrone.

    James:
    Basically she needed my help so I helped her. She joined my class and yes one thing led to another, we ended up doing something very wrong.

    Bryant:
    Might I tell the jury that I had not even asked the witness to display that piece of information. Please note the witnesses’ truthfulness. Now, please explain to us your marriage to Laney Vaughne.

    James:
    We met while we were in college. I asked her to marry me during that time. It was great for the first couple of years, but then things went downhill. She and I would fight a lot. Sometimes she wouldn't even come home. She even went on a vacation without telling me. When she got back, she claimed that she wanted time
    to herself. My marriage wasn't perfect.

    Bryant:
    Regardless of the affair, do you think that a divorce was in the works?

    James:
    If she were alive today, the papers would have been drawn up by now.

    Bryant:
    No further questions your honor.

    (Bryant sits down and smiles at Davis as Davis makes his way to the stand.)

    Davis:
    You claim that your marriage wasn't all that it was cracked up to be. Couldn't you have fought for it?

    James:
    How could you fix something that was already broken?

    Davis:
    Might I suggest marriage counseling? You are a doctor or some sorts.

    James:
    Marriage counseling is nothing but crap.

    Davis:
    If Ava Cecilenelli had never have come into your life, do you think that your wife would still be alive today?

    James:
    Ava made me realize that I didn't love Laney. That's why I cheated on my wife.

    Davis:
    You didn't answer my question. And I might I remind you, you are under oath.

    Bryant:
    Objection. Leading the witness.

    Judge Carnes:
    Sustained.

    Davis:
    I believe we all know the answer to that question. No further questions your honor.

    ______________________________________________________
    (Alley and Dylan spend time with one another in Dylan's room. Dylan goes through his mail and Alley sits on the couch with her legs sprawled out.)

    Alley:
    Guess what I found out?

    Dylan:
    What?

    Alley:
    I had a little run in with Carrie and-

    Dylan:
    Look, whatever she said, I'm sure it was of good reason.

    Alley:
    Where the in the hell did that come from?

    Dylan:
    Oh nothing, just thought that she would have said something stupid to upset you.

    Alley:
    Actually she did. Anything that she says is just plain stupid and of course it would piss me off. Like always though I ignored it. Except for one thing though.

    Dylan (shaky):
    What one thing?

    Alley:
    What has gotten into you today? It's like you're a ticking time bomb ready to explode.

    Dylan:
    Sorry I'm just a little jittery that's all.

    Alley:
    Jittery from what?

    Dylan:
    Don't know. I guess that I'm just a little nervous about Rebecca telling my folks about what happened. She has all the power in the world to do it.

    Alley:
    She can't. If she does we could sue her because of confidentiality stuff.

    Dylan:
    So what did Carrie tell you?

    Alley:
    She told me that the main reason why she came back to Point Palace was because John had asked her to. And get this...she was sent on a mission to try and break us up! Fat chance of that happening!

    (Dylan begins to have a flashback of him and Carrie in her bed or at least what did happen since he was so drunk.)

    Dylan:
    Well she didn't, so be happy.

    Alley:
    Yeah and I did something about it.

    Dylan:
    Please don't tell me that you fought fire with even more fueling fire?

    Alley:
    Okay then I won't tell you.

    Dylan:
    You didn't?

    Alley:
    All I did was made a call to the mob. How did that saying go? Once you’re in the mob for life, you can never get out!

    _____________________________________________________________
    (Carrie and John spend time alone in Carrie's room.)

    Carrie:
    Yesterday was a lot of fun for me. I got to go to all of my classes, stop off at the café, and did I mention that I saw your heinous ex girlfriend?

    John:
    The one that is married or the one that cheated on me?

    Carrie:
    The one that is married is a very nice person. She has done nothing to tic me off.

    John:
    Then that leaves only one person. I saw her too.

    Carrie:
    Why? Why would she come to see you?

    John:
    Well let's see, she somehow found out the real reason why you came back to this school. And she wasn't happy about it, but it made me happy to see how angry she was. Plus she wanted to come by to make sure that we were still civil. Civil wasn't the word and I doubt that we were having a friendly fight because it would mean being friends and she couldn't even be Nan Sheridan's friend if she tried.

    Carrie:
    They're both bitches! Obviously you hate her. If you dislike her so much then just ignore her, we can go on with our lives, without Alley Robberts.

    John:
    Do you know the real reason why I hate her?

    Carrie:
    She cheated on you.

    John:
    There was a lot that happened when you were gone in Lexington. Our relationship was great. We totally completed each other. I thought that she was going to be the one that I would be with for the rest of my life. We were a team. She broke up our team when she and Dylan betrayed me behind my back.

    Carrie:
    So you never will forgive her again?

    John:
    Anyone who betrays me, usually never gets a second chance?

    Carrie:
    Oh...I see.

    John:
    And that's why you have nothing to worry about.

    (John smiles at her. Carrie looks away. Suddenly there is a knock on Carrie's door. She goes to answer it to find Victor DiMarco standing in front of her.)

    Victor:
    Hello Carrie.

    Carrie: (shocked)
    Victor! What are you doing here?

    ______________________________________________________
    (Owen is alone in his room reading a book. There is a knock on his door, he puts his book down, and gets up to answer it. Tanisha stands before him. After telling him what she did, the awkward tension is evident.)

    Tanisha:
    Hi.

    Owen:
    Hey.

    Tanisha:
    Can I come in?

    Owen:
    Sure.

    (Tanisha walks into his room and she shuts the door behind him.)

    Tanisha:
    Look yesterday was very awkward for me. It was awkward for the both of us and I just came by to say that I'm sorry for saying what I said.

    Owen:
    You just took me off guard.

    Tanisha:
    You mean to tell me that you didn't see it coming?

    Owen:
    It hit me like a ton of bricks, from a mile away.

    Tanisha:
    Then since you don't feel the same way, I'll see myself-

    Owen:
    Don't go.

    Tanisha:
    Why? I know exactly what is going to happen. You like Ginny so much and there would be no room for me.

    Owen:
    You're putting words in my mouth.

    Tanisha:
    Then maybe I shouldn't have said what I said.

    Owen:
    It's not everyday a girl comes up to me and says that they love me.

    Tanisha:
    I always had a crush on you Owen. When you asked me to the wedding, I was so happy that you actually knew who I was. We spent so much time valuable time together. It's what made me like you even more. Do you see how I would do anything for you?

    Owen:
    That's what friends are for.

    Tanisha:
    That's exactly the kind of thing I knew you were going to say. You just want to be friends. Plus your relationship with Ginny is just a lie. Don't take offense to me saying this, but she thinks that you're something that you're not!

    Owen:
    Don't even talk about her. Whatever happens, happens.

    (There is a short pause between them.)

    Owen:
    Well, what do you want me to say?

    Tanisha:
    There are so many things that I can wish for, but it would probably never come true.

    Owen:
    It's just-

    (Without warning, Tanisha leans in and kisses Owen passionately.)

    Tanisha:
    Say that you will think about it.

    Owen:
    Okay. Just give me time.

    Tanisha:
    And I hope that kiss changes your mind about the whole friendship issue.

    (Tanisha opens the door and exits. After closing it, she leans on the door, and smiles.)

    Tanisha:
    Now to eliminate the competition!

    ___
    (Back on the set, Jenny stands patiently and looks at C.C. who is fixing her hair in Jenny's fake dorm room set.)

    Jenny:
    Good luck with this next scene.

    C.C.:
    You should be telling yourself that.

    Jenny:
    I was just being nice.

    C.C.:
    Get ready though.

    Jenny:
    For what?

    C.C.:
    You'll see.

    Henry:
    Quiet on the set and "Blue Crystal," Scene thirteen, take one, and action!

    Jenny:
    Melanie what are you doing here?

    C.C.:
    You exited so fast from the café earlier that I didn't give you a proper good-bye.

    Jenny:
    The only proper goodbye you could give me is by walking out my door and not coming back.

    C.C.:
    Too bad.

    Jenny:
    Leave, now!

    C.C.:
    No.

    Jenny:
    What is it with you? First you have to bug into my love life, which will involve Miguel, and then you show up to act like a bitch.

    C.C.:
    The only bitch here is you. You're also a tramp might I add!

    (C.C. slaps Jenny across the face. Henry and the producers look over the script, and they don't find it in there.)

    Producer:
    That's not in the script.

    Henry:
    See where they're going with it.

    Jenny:
    What the hell was that for?

    C.C.:
    My goodbye present to you.

    Jenny: (looking at her)
    Here's one from me! Kicking your ass.

    (Jenny lunges for C.C.'s throat and begins to strangle her. She then slaps her across the face. Both girls begin circle each other while strangling one another and gripping on to each girl's head of hair. Jenny tries to throw C.C. on the ground but they both fall on top of a prop table and break it.)

    Jenny:
    Get off of me you psycho!

    C.C.:
    Stop treading on my territory!

    Henry:
    And cut!

    (Carlos and Ian run onto the set. Carlos grabs Jenny and Ian grabs C.C.)

    Jenny:
    She started it! That wasn't in the script.

    C.C.:
    Yeah but it makes for some good television.

    (Henry comes on to the set.)

    Henry:
    I don't know what just happened between you two, but that unscripted cat fight was better then watching a wrestling match. That was some nice ad libing! We're going to mark that one.

    (Carlos gets an angry look on his face.)

    ______________________________________________________
    (Dylan and Alley continue their conversation in Dylan's room.)

    Dylan: (upset)
    You did what?

    Alley:
    All I did was made a phone call to Carrie's ex-boyfriend Victor DiMarco and told him that she needed him.

    Dylan:
    The guy who she left me for is here in town?

    Alley:
    Yep. Decided to take action against the both of them. There is no way in hell that they would try and pull one over on Alley Robberts.

    Dylan:
    Haven't you gone just a little too far?

    Alley:
    Too far? I haven't even gone far enough.

    Dylan:
    But this is all that you're going to do, right?

    Alley:
    Not sure. It depends upon how vengeful I feel. Plus if my plan backfires or doesn't work then I'll have to think of something else.

    Dylan:
    If it doesn't work, then would you stop? What you did was very dangerous. Victor is with the mob. I've done my research and I know that the DiMarco's are one of the most dangerous mob families that are still working today.

    Alley:
    Yes they are and Carrie at one point was apart of that family.

    Dylan:
    Which means that you could have just put her life in danger.

    Alley:
    So what if I did?

    Dylan:
    Why would you say that?

    Alley:
    I was just kidding. I'm not that mean of a person. If you want me to stop trying to make John and Carrie's life a living hell, then for you I will stop.

    Dylan:
    Why did you do it?

    Alley:
    One reason and one reason only.

    Dylan:
    Which is?

    Alley:
    Never ever double cross me!

    (Alley kisses his cheek and Dylan gets a worried look on his face.)

    ______________________________________________________
    (Carrie looks at Victor. They sort of stand there for a second in awkwardness.)

    Victor:
    Are you just going to stand there or could I can come in?

    Carrie:
    Now isn't a good time.

    Victor:
    Can you imagine how much money I had to drop to be here? I also dropped everything just to come and see you.

    Carrie:
    Does Juliana know that you're here?

    Victor:
    She's probably having me followed, so one away or another, she'll find out.

    Carrie:
    Why are you here?

    John:
    Who's at the door?

    Carrie:
    John this is my ex-boy friend from Lexington, Victor DiMarco. Victor this is my current boy friend John Snaldry.

    Victor:
    Nice to meet you.

    John:
    Likewise. I met your sister Juliana before.

    Victor:
    You were in Lexington?

    John:
    Just briefly.

    (Victor walks into Carrie's room and begins to look around.)

    Victor:
    I see that you got your life back in order. Even though it should be in Lexington.

    Carrie:
    That kind of life wasn't what I wanted. I needed out.

    John:
    Do you want me to give you some space alone?

    Victor:
    That would be nice.

    John:
    Carrie, I'll call you later.

    (John kisses Carrie and leaves. He shuts the door behind him but begins to eavesdrop.)

    Victor:
    He seems nice.

    Carrie:
    He's also very safe. Why are you here?

    Victor:
    When you left, you said that you needed some time apart. You're really lucky that you were allowed to leave. Once you're in the mob, you're in it for good.

    Carrie:
    You're talking like your sister. I didn't want to be apart of it to begin with. Look, you can't always just come and expect me to leave with you whenever you ask.

    Victor:
    Alley called me and told me that you were in trouble.

    Carrie:
    She did? Well, she's lying and I'm fine. We're not even friends anymore and it was probably some petty bull crap that she's trying to pull. I'm not going back to Lexington, unless it's for holiday breaks. When you came back into my life and told me that you needed me to help you with realizing if we still meant something to one another, I did it! That was only a one time, impulsive move that I doubt I will ever make again.

    Victor:
    You have to come back with me.

    (John types in a text message to Alley on his cell phone to hers saying ‘NICE TRY!" He then slams the door into the room.)

    John:
    Like it or lump it, she's not going anywhere!

    ____________________________________________________
    (Will is alone in his room until Lenvy comes to the door. He opens it and she walks in without saying anything.)

    Will:
    You can't imagine how surprised I am to see you here.

    Lenvy:
    I can imagine.

    Will:
    What made you come here?

    Lenvy:
    Do you remember what I told you after you were being truthful to me.

    Will:
    It probably had something to do with love.

    Lenvy:
    I told you that I didn't care who you were or what you did-

    Will:
    As long as you love me. That's a nice song.

    Lenvy:
    It lightened the tension.

    Will:
    I'm sorry for not telling you.

    Lenvy:
    I'm over it.

    Will: (surprised)
    You are?

    Lenvy:
    You were a bastard in the past. A dangerous person who wasn't to be messed with.

    Will:
    Then what are you doing with a bastard like me?

    Lenvy:
    Because your my bastard and I love you. You killed someone, so what. It was in the past and you will probably pay for it, if you haven't already.

    Will:
    You're forgiving me?

    Lenvy:
    Yes I am, but only on one condition.

    Will:
    What's that?

    Lenvy:
    There's a broken hearted girl up on Cemetery Hill. From your heart. Not the heart of the killer, but the heart of the guy that I know, needs to open up to Trella. Please fix things with her.

    ____________________________________
    (Owen goes back to reading his book in his room. He can't stop thinking of Tanisha's kiss.)

    Owen:
    What should I do? Lexi would know.

    (Owen calls Alexia's cell phone. Frank looks at the caller I.D.)

    Frank:
    Heh, here's victim number two.

    (Frank pushes the answer button.)

    Frank: (in a high pitched voice)
    Hello?

    Owen:
    Lexi, look I have problem and I need to ask you something.

    Frank: (in a high pitched voice)
    I'm busy and ill. Call me later. Bye.

    (Frank hangs up with Owen.)

    Owen:
    Okay...

    (Frank looks at Alexia as he is half way done with tying her to the four corners of her bed.)

    Frank:
    This is going to be so much fun.

    (Frank finishes tying the last corner to her four post bed. He then lightly taps her face.)

    Frank:
    Wake up my little rotten one.


    (Alexia wakes up.)

    Alexia:
    What's going on?

    Frank:
    I knocked your ass out. You were being idiotic and were trying to escape, but I couldn't let that happen!

    (Alexia realizes that her feet and hands are all tied up.)

    Frank:
    Oh and don't worry about food. I'm going to take care of you, until the day of course that I decide to kill you. Which will be very soon.

    Alexia:
    This is sick. This is absolutely disgusting!

    Frank:
    I'm being nice. For the time being.

    Alexia: (screaming)
    HEL-

    (Frank quickly puts a piece of duct tape around her mouth.)

    Frank:
    No screaming! You weren't always the sharpest tool in the tool box. In speaking of sharp objects. That gives me a good idea for some good old fashioned torture.
  14. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Dylan gets a call from his family friend, Dr. Rebecca Ralma, who explains to him that none of the girls are pregnant. Dylan is happy and when he gets a chance calls Carrie who tells him that she is happy and guesses that it's the end for them hiding the lies.

    - Carrie explains to John that she went to the doctor because she thought she was pregnant. John quickly worries but she tells him that she's not. Carrie still feels guilty for what happened.

    - Alley is happy that she's not and tells Dylan that everything is going pretty good and Dylan congratulates himself on pulling everything off.

    - The sassy inmate from before, listens to Ava's story and feels for her. Ava then gets a visit from Ike and Vicki (who have changed their looks) and explain to her that at the moment they do not have enough to bail her out but have hired a lawyer for her just in case.

    - Peggy calls James to tell him that she is taking Ava to court for what she did to Laney. James is upset for what she did.

    - The calls continue for Alexia and this time the person speaks but with a computer like voice that says one-word phrases like "revenge." London convinces Alexia to go to the police about it.

    - Owen continues to act British with Ginny but their date is interrupted when Tanisha and her date see them together. Tanisha hides her true emotions but says that she believes it should be her sitting with Owen, not Ginny.

    - Bryan introduces the new Presidential Assistant and it turns out to be Nan. Blake is ticked, and vows to get back at them both.

    - Jenny meets C.C. when she goes to the set of "Blue Crystal." When Carlos has to film some scenes with the director, C.C. mistakes Jenny for an assistant and yells at her. Jenny does not like her at all and on her way to the control room, she accidentally trips over some wires, and knocks over props.

    - Lenvy and Will spend time alone with one another to get more intimate while Trella does some research at the library. Trella calls Lenvy but Will silences the call so that Lenvy can't get it.

    - After having a flashback of the last kiss Trella ever had with Zak before he got into a violent fight with her brother over a bad drug deal, Trella goes through the pictures that she found of Zak from year books, web sites, and newspaper clippings. She then sees a picture of Ava and Zak together. Trella recognizes Ava from the press and needs to see her.

    -The next day, Ava gets a visit from Trella. Trella shows her the picture of Zak and Ava. Ava asks why she is there talking to her, and Trella asks where Zak is. Ava informs her that Will murdered Zak.

    Episode 72:
    Back to His Past

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    _______________________________________________________
    (Trella is taken back by what Ava has just told her. From the other side of the glass window, Ava notices how shocked Trella truly is.)

    Trella:
    What did you just say?

    Ava:
    The slimy, sleazy, bastardized, and one and only, Will Pazner killed Zak.

    Trella: (confused)
    How? Why?

    Ava:
    Those two questions can take you very far back into the past of this school. Lucky for you, I was there for most of it.

    Trella:
    What kind of a past did you share with Zak?

    Ava:
    When I first arrived at Point Palace. He was the first person I ever met. His dorm was right across from mine. There was obviously an instant attraction between us but I found out that he was a huge pot head then I was quickly turned off.

    Trella:
    That does sound like Zak. Did his murder have anything to do with drugs or alcohol?

    Ava:
    That part was my dealing. See I was an alcoholic, Will turned me into that, and Zak saw the good in me that no one else could see.

    Trella:
    I remember hearing that girl talk about that.

    Ava:
    Alley has gone through much more with Will Pazner then any other girl can even bare. He cheated on her, threatened her, and pretty much made her life a living hell. Guess I got off easy by just becoming an alcoholic. I turned to the bottle after Will left me to go to Point Palace.

    Trella:
    Sorry to hear that. All you've told me was about your past with Zak. Why was he murdered by Will?

    Ava:
    Supposedly there were bad ties between the two. They might have been drug related, that was never clarified, but Zak got this one kid drunk one night and the guy crashed his car into a tree and into his ex-girlfriend who was pregnant. It turns out that Will was behind the wheel and it was Will's child. He
    had no one to blame. That's something that Will never could do. So he stabbed Zak to death.

    Trella:
    Why didn't you go to the police about it?

    Ava:
    It seemed like the obvious thing to do. Will threatened to kill both Blake and me, if we went to any kind of police figure. We knew that he was capable of it. If he had the chance, he would have killed us too.

    Trella: (upset)
    He could have been put away in jail for murder!

    Ava:
    Will left the school and his threat stayed with us. When people found out that Will and I used to go out. People who had known about the murder, thought that I had something to do with it. I loved Zak and I would never hurt him!

    Trella:
    What happened to his body?

    Ava:
    His body was buried. It's up on Cemetery Hill if you would like to go and visit it. The truth was never told about Zak. Will also had some incriminating evidence against us. He could have put us both away if we told. He blackmailed us and won.

    Trella:
    This doesn't make any sense. Why didn't you stop Will for what he did? He's going out with my best friend and I'm now scared for her.

    Ava:
    What do you plan on doing about all of this? You're in a police station. They probably heard our conversation, but they don't care. We're not fighting, so they leave us alone. I'm learning a lot here.

    Trella:
    I don't know. Will can threaten me all he wants. The way my life has been, is nothing compared to what he or this damn school can do to me! I- I'm going to make sure that Will Pazner pays for what he did! He won't get away with killing Zak!

    ________________________________________________________
    (The next morning, in Blake's office, Nan walks in with a smug smile on her face. He ignores her by concentrating on his paperwork.)

    Nan:
    I have all of the minutes and reports from the Student Government meeting yesterday.

    Blake:
    Put them on my desk please.

    Nan:
    Usually when you talk to someone, you either look at them straight in the eyes, or at either some part of their face.

    Blake:
    Your eyes shoot nothing by lying daggers.

    Nan:
    That's not being nice mister president.

    (Blake lifts his head up and shoots her a mean look.)

    Blake:
    What kind of game are you playing? Then again you're not the only one. It's good to see that you have Bryan on your side to back you up.

    Nan:
    Bryan informed me that there was a job opening available, good pay, and it has great experience. I jumped at the chance to get it.

    Blake:
    You probably slept through the chance to get it.

    Nan:
    Kind of like how I slept with you Blake.

    Blake:
    Don't even bring that up!

    Nan:
    Look, let's just give up this stupid charade. If we are going to be working close together, then we should be nice to each other at least.

    Blake:
    I'll be civil with you, but don't expect me to be nice!

    _____________________________________________
    (Alley walks into The Palace Café and goes over to the counter.)

    Ginny:
    Hey Alley, what can I get ya?

    Alley:
    Small coffee please. You seem to have had a constant smile on your face for days now, what gives?

    Ginny:
    Nothing really.

    Alley:
    Let me guess, you met someone?

    Ginny:
    I've been telling everyone about it.

    Alley:
    Who is he?

    Ginny:
    Owen Newlan. Do you know him?

    Alley:
    We've met a couple of times. Congratulations and I hope that everything works out for you.

    Ginny:
    Coming right up with your coffee. I swear they’ll fire me for talking too much.

    (Ginny begins to retrieve Alley's coffee. Alley turns around and sees Carrie sitting by herself, reading a book. Alley walks over to her.)

    Alley:
    Hello Carrie.

    Carrie:
    Didn't see you walk in.

    Alley:
    If I would have saw you then I probably would have walked out.

    Carrie:
    Walking away from everything. That's the way you always handle all of your problems.

    ______________________________________________________
    (Blake is alone in his office after going over some more reports later that afternoon. His phone buzzes.)

    Blake:
    Yes Myra?

    Myra:
    There is a Mr. Dylan Colby here to see you.

    Blake:
    Send him in please.

    (Myra opens the door and lets Dylan in to see him.)

    Dylan:
    Everything is going great for you man. You have a secretary, a wife, and you're the President of the university.

    Blake:
    Yeah I have everything I have ever wanted.

    Dylan:
    So you said on the phone that you had something business related that you wanted to talk to me about.

    Blake:
    Yes I did. Our favorite person has done it once again and this time she has a pretty heavy partner to back her up.

    Dylan:
    You don't even have to say her name. Let me guess, she has somehow found another way of making or at least trying to make your life a living hell?

    Blake:
    Of course. See Bryan Daniels was supposed to be the President but my father obviously thought that if Bryan was suited for it then he would have let the previous President give the job to Bryan. Well my father beat him to it. Bryan automatically hates me and then it turns out that he makes a new position that the other board members thought was a great idea. It sounded like a great idea for me too. It was for Presidential Assistant. Guess who that is now!

    Dylan:
    Psycho bitch!

    Blake:
    Exactly. Believe me, I was this close this to strangling her when we worked together earlier, but I have respect for women even devilish women such as herself.

    Dylan:
    It sounds like you do have a problem on your hands. How many times have you come to me about her? It's like when she's not in our lives, everything is great because we can focus on other things in our lives, but she somehow worms her way back into everything. Especially with you.

    Blake:
    I had an idea though.

    Dylan:
    Hold that thought. You're the President. You override everyone and can pretty much do anything that you want. You're the leader and the big man. Just fire her.

    Blake:
    You just about read my mind. It's a lot more complicated though. Everyone on the board likes her and if I got rid of her, then they would be furious with me. All I have to do is expose her for the bitch that she is.

    Dylan:
    She'll probably slip up somehow.

    Blake:
    I can only hope. When I get rid of her, I promise to replace her with you. Would you accept it if she was terminated?

    Dylan:
    Of course I would. I'd be the best damn Presidential whatever you would need.

    Blake:
    Presidential assistant.

    Dylan:
    Just as long as it's not a Presidential Intern, I'm all for it.

    Blake:
    This is Point Palace not the White House. How are you and Alley doing?

    Dylan:
    Okay. Lots have been going on, if she wants to tell you about it, then let her do it.

    Blake:
    Would love to hear it but I have more trouble to deal with. Since you agreed to help me, then I know she'll be gone sooner then you can say Vamoose.

    ___________________________________________________
    (Alley and Carrie continue their conversation at the café.)

    Carrie:
    Vamoose. Poof. There goes Alley right out the door or click, Alley has just hung up because she didn't want to really talk about what's bothering her.

    Alley:
    Usually I step away from my problems because my words could hurt the other person who is on the other line or who is sitting right in front of me.

    (Alley sits down across from Carrie. Ginny comes by with the coffee and gives it to her.)

    Ginny:
    Here you go.

    (Ginny exits.)

    Carrie:
    So you're staying?

    Alley:
    Just for a little bit. You and I have some catching up to do. It was really nice of you to tell me that you were leaving the school to go and live with Vincent DiMarco. How is he doing by the way?

    Carrie:
    He's fine. Sorry that I didn't call or write or even give you any fair warning that I was going to go. Things were going on back at home and he wanted me to be there with him. He also made me realize that I still had a lot of feelings for him.

    Alley:
    Feelings that you forgot to tell Dylan about?

    Carrie:
    Everything happened so sudden and I didn't know that Victor would have come back to town.

    Alley:
    You say that I run away from my problems. I haven't run away yet and you will hear everything that I have to tell you. Besides it seems that you always have an excuse when it comes to dealing with problems.

    Carrie:
    I didn't come to the café to be harassed.

    (Carrie stands up.)

    Carrie:
    If you'll excuse me, I think that I'm going to pull an Alley Robberts!

    (Carrie begins to walk away until Alley stands up and pulls her shoulder.)

    Alley:
    You're not going anywhere!

    Carrie:
    What is it that you want?

    Alley:
    It sucks that you and I can't be best friends anymore. We were through a lot. We both learned to forgive and forget! Things have changed. You may think that I might have stole your boyfriend or ex-boyfriend or whatever he is to you in your mind, but I didn't. Dylan and I found each other because of
    you leaving town! How dare you say that I'm the one that runs away from everything.

    Carrie:
    You already heard my excuse as you put it.

    Alley:
    Stay away from Dylan! I don't want you to even look at him. Whatever you two had in the past, will stay in the past, because you left him for Victor and now you're with John so go and have fun with him.

    Carrie:
    That's another reason why you're mad and why you think that you have the need to threaten me. John. Yes maybe I went out with John to spite you. To shove it in your face that I can go out with your ex-boyfriend and do the same thing that you did to me. Things were going bad for Victor and me. His dangerous family hated me and I needed to leave. John brought me back into this town to try and break up you and Dylan. We might have been successful or not, but that's why I came back to town. To tell you the truth, things have been going so well you with your ex-boyfriend, that I really don't give
    a damn anymore. Goodbye!

    (Carrie exits.)

    Alley:
    I knew something was up from the day you came back! Damn you John!

    ___________________________________________________________
    (Bryan and Nan walk into the back patio area of Bryan's classy, LA styled home.)

    Nan:
    This is what a Vice President can earn to make with a salary like yours. It's very impressive.

    Bryan:
    The house is a perk. It gets lonely sometimes.

    Nan:
    You being lonely? Now that is something that I can't imagine. How do you I think I feel. Sleeping in a rinky dink apartment building.

    Bryan:
    They are one of the nicest apartments or dorm rooms in the country. We made sure that you students got that luxury.

    (Nan leans on the side of his Jacuzzi.)

    Bryan:
    Did you see Blake's face yesterday? I thought that he was going to have a heart attack at an early age. It was so priceless.

    Nan:
    We did it. And the way he was just complaining or at least trying to cover up how angry he really was. He probably would have tried to throw me out by force if it were just the two of us. He couldn't do though because he had to maintain his image for all of you trustee partners.

    Bryan:
    That was one time that I wish he I had a camera.

    Nan:
    How do you want to celebrate? Because if you can't think of anything. Maybe we shouldn't waist this wonderful Jacuzzi.

    (Nan unbuttons her shirt and reveals her green satin bra.)

    Bryan:
    What do you have in mind?

    (Nan crosses her arms across her chest to cover everything as she slides her bra off.)

    Nan:
    You don't have to use your imagination.
    ______________________________________________________
    (Owen walks out of his door to go to class. Tanisha comes up behind him.)

    Tanisha:
    Owen?

    Owen:
    Hey Tanisha. I'm walking to class, do you want to go with me?

    Tanisha:
    Sure. About the other night.

    Owen:
    Thank you for not blowing my cover with Ginny. You're probably getting sick of me playing some sort of role with her, but I can't help it. It's like I'm addicted.

    Tanisha:
    You still haven't told her? If she ever finds out that she was lied to, then she probably won't even say a word to you.

    Owen:
    That's why she can never find out.

    Tanisha:
    Are you telling me that you're going to act like this forever?

    Owen:
    Why not? If I ever need to go into the Witness Protection Service, then I know where I'm going to go.

    Tanisha:
    Pretending that your English just to impress a girl doesn't mean that you could have an everlasting relationship. It means the total opposite actually. Maybe I shouldn't be prying but she has such a busy work schedule, will she be there for you all the time?

    Owen:
    She would make time for me. Why are you being defensive about her?

    Tanisha:
    Because.

    Owen:
    Because why?

    Tanisha:
    Because I'm…in love with you.

    ___________________________________________________
    (There is a knock on John's door in his room.)

    John:
    It must be Carrie.

    (John answers it to find Alley with a scowl on her face.)

    John:
    You should smile sunshine.

    (Alley comes in and sits down on his couch.)

    Alley:
    Not after what I heard. You were obviously expecting someone else.

    John:
    It's always a pleasure to see you. When was the last time we ran into each other? Was it Blake's wedding or all of the awkward times that I was with Carrie.

    Alley:
    Can't remember.

    John:
    Why are you here?

    Alley:
    Had another little run in with your girl friend.

    John:
    She used to be your best friend.

    Alley:
    Like I told her, things have changed. Things changed the minute she came back to this school. She just popped right back up into everyone's lives. Funny how she ends up with you.

    John:
    No one's laughing.

    Alley:
    Stop being such a smart ass. Carrie told me the reason why she came back to Point Palace was because of you. Is that true?

    John:
    Can't lie if she already told you the truth.

    Alley:
    She said that you wanted to cause problems for Dylan and me.

    John:
    Cat's out of the bag now. I tried to bribe that Carrie look-a-like to play her but Lenvy didn't go for it. So, I thought why not go after the real thing.

    Alley:
    Let me stop you right there. Why in the first place were you doing this at all?

    John:
    Did you think that I was just going to sit back and watch you and Dylan be happy?

    Alley:
    Dylan and I wanted to be your friend.

    John:
    That would have been too weird. Anyway, I went to go and find Carrie in Lexington. She got a note from me saying that she should come home because you and Dylan were an item. She did and all I asked for her to do was just snoop around and cause problems.

    Alley:
    It didn't work. Dylan and I are still together and we are going to be together for a very long time.

    John:
    I seriously doubt that but the same goes for Carrie and me.

    Alley:
    Great to hear.

    John:
    You know the truth but I also called everything off and realized that instead of getting back at you. Carrie was the greatest thing to come into my life.

    (Alley stands up.)

    Alley:
    I'm getting sick of hearing about her.

    John:
    If your sick then maybe you should go home. Basically you came here to tell me how angry you are about what I did and I'm trying to tell you that I'm finally happy and you don't even care?

    Alley:
    That sort of sounds about right.

    John:
    That's a little pathetic, don't you think?

    Alley:
    What's pathetic is how you felt hurt and the need to try to get revenge. Watch your back.

    John:
    You always do have those little one liners. I sort of miss them and then again I sort of don't.

    (Alley slams the door and exits.)

    Alley:
    You think your so smart.

    (Alley gets an idea in her head. She pulls out her cell phone from her purse and begins to search through the name list.)

    Alley:
    Why didn't I think of this before? Victor gave me his number once and I've never called it. Until now!

    (Alley dials the number and begins to snicker as she walks away.)

    _________________________________________________________
    (Jenny and Carlos begin to drive back from the studio in Carlos's car.)

    Carlos:
    Today went really well. This whole acting thing can be really fun. It's official. Acting will now be my minor. The school does offer some sort of acting classes. It can also help me to improve on some things. How are all of your classes going?

    (Jenny is silent.)

    Carlos:
    That good huh? Since you asked. All of my medical classes are boring but the other students recognize me and are very nice. Regardless of my new job or not. I must admit it. The attention is wonderful.

    Jenny:
    It was great to see you in a bed scene with C.C.

    Carlos:
    Didn't we already have this talk?

    Jenny:
    Of course we did. It's just, I met her the other day, and well she wasn't very nice to me whatsoever. She actually mistook me as being a stage assistant or personal assistant or whatever the hell you call them.

    Carlos:
    So that's what got you so upset. Usually when you're not smiling and avoiding everyone or everything, it shows that you’re upset about something.

    Jenny:
    And then I made a total ass out of myself when I tripped on those wires. You cannot believe how devastatingly embarrassing that was.

    Carlos:
    What happened wasn't that bad. Everyone was there to help you.

    Jenny:
    Yeah because they felt sorry for me.

    Carlos:
    No they didn't.

    Jenny:
    Everyone accepts you because you have talent. They look down on me because they just see me as the bother some girl friend.

    Carlos:
    No they don't. I got a lot of compliments about you. Cairina, Henry, and even Ian said that they really do like you.

    Jenny:
    Really? They said that for real?

    Carlos:
    Would I lie to you?

    Jenny:
    You would if you wanted to make me feel good.

    (Carlos's cell phone begins to ring.)

    Carlos:
    Baby, I'm driving, can you get that for me?

    Jenny:
    Sure thing.

    (Jenny answers Carlos's cell phone.)

    Jenny:
    Hello?

    Cairina:
    Hi Jenny how are you?

    Jenny:
    Doing good. Carlos is driving right now and can't talk. I'll make sure to have him call you back though.

    Cairina:
    Carlos isn't the one that I wanted to talk to, you are.

    Jenny:
    You want to talk to me? What about?

    Cairina:
    Everyone on the set hates to see you do nothing so we came up with a position for you. Well, more like a proposition.

    Jenny:
    What's that, to be a personal assistant?

    Cairina:
    No. To be a part of the show as Heather Kine.

    Jenny:
    You're saying that you want me to star in "Blue Crystal?"

    Cairina:
    Yes.

    Jenny:
    I accept and I promise not to let you down!

    Cairina:
    You'll be getting a script very soon and you'll be alongside Carlos.

    Jenny:
    I'll have Carlos teach me everything. Thank you!

    (Jenny hangs up with Cairina.)

    Carlos:
    Who was that?

    Jenny:
    You were right!

    (Carlos pulls up into the school's parking lot.)

    Jenny:
    They cast me in a part of the show!

    Carlos:
    Congrats.

    (Jenny kisses Carlos out of joy and happiness.)

    ____________________________________________________________
    (C.C. hovers from the wall behind Cairina's office, after hearing the conversation, she is not happy. C.C. walks in to her office.)

    Cairina:
    To what do I owe this pleasure for?

    C.C.:
    Please tell me that you were joking.

    Cairina:
    Joking about what?

    C.C.:
    About casting Jenny in a part of the show.

    Cairina:
    That was no joke. She starts very soon.

    C.C.:
    Why? What exactly does she have?

    Cairina:
    Although she may not have a lot of experience, she has a tight bond with Carlos, and that will show well on the screen.

    C.C.:
    Don't you see that this could make our show look like crap? I'm not even an executive and I know that this will make the ratings drop.

    Cairina:
    C.C. I love you like a daughter, but please don't tell me how to do my job. I know talent when I see it. It hasn't failed me yet. Carlos is going well and so will she.

    C.C.:
    She didn't even try out for the part though!

    Cairina:
    I'll let you in on a little secret, but you have to promise me not to tell anyone. It's not that big of a secret but just don't go spreading this around the set.

    C.C.:
    Tell me.

    Cairina:
    Carlos felt sorry Jenny and wanted us to put her to work.

    C.C.:
    He's so considerate. Thanks. See you later.

    Cairina:
    Bye.

    (C.C. leaves Cairina's office.)

    C.C.
    I'll make sure that Jenny's role is temporary!

    __________________________________________________
    (Nan and Bryan get more comfortable outside in the night sky of the Jacuzzi.)

    Bryan:
    This night just keeps getting better and better.

    Nan:
    It's because you have me to liven it up for you.

    Bryan:
    And I thank you for that. Without you I probably would have been in here alone and that wouldn't have been any fun.

    Nan:
    Plus you wouldn't have anyone to help you get what is truly yours.

    Bryan:
    Yeah.

    Nan:
    There's something else that I have to let you in on though.

    Bryan:
    Is it bad or good?

    Nan:
    Good for us and bad for Blake.

    Bryan:
    Those are the kind of words that I love to hear. It's like music to my ears. What is that you have planned?

    Nan:
    All I can tell you is that pretty soon Blake will be off the board for good and we will have the whole school as well as the whole town in an uproar!

    Bryan:
    Just because of us?

    Nan:
    Exactly. Just because of us.

    Bryan:
    Victory is ours!

    Nan:
    It isn't just yet, but it will be. I promise you that it will be.

    (Bryan and Nan kiss each other passionately.)

    ____
    (Officer Wendell and Officer Smith stand next to Ava as she sits in a small dim lit room. Her back is turned to them.)

    Ava:
    What exactly is going on?

    Officer Wendell:
    Would you like to turn around and face us?

    Ava:
    No thank you.

    Officer Wendell:
    Fine. We have some bad news for you. It turns out that Peggy Lowrie has decided to take legal action against you.

    Officer Smith:
    A lawyer is here to see you as well as a guest. Now sugar I'm sorry but we can only allow you one hour to see both of them. Use all of that time wisely.

    Ava:
    Smith I know that you mean well. It's just your partner doesn't feel the same way.

    Officer Wendell:
    So I'm the bad guy?

    Ava:
    You arrested me. If the shoe was on the other foot, you'd probably feel the same way.

    Officer Wendell:
    Truly sorry that you feel that way.

    (Middle aged lawyer Bryant Barrone walks in along with James. They both sit next to her. Both officers exit but Ava knows that she would somehow be watched.)

    Ava:
    James!

    (Ava and James hug each other.)

    Bryant:
    It's nice to meet you. James and I were briefly talking about this case.

    Ava:
    Do you believe that I can win this case?

    Bryant:
    You have me on your side.

    James:
    And I'm here for you too. What Peggy is trying to do is wrong. She's making things so much worse and she needs to be stopped. This all has to be stopped and put to an end.

    Ava:
    I definitely want closure.

    Bryant:
    The first thing that I have to ask you is that are you innocent? You must be honest and truthful to me at all times.

    Ava:
    I swear to you that I am one hundred percent innocent.

    Bryant:
    Good. That means that we have distinguished trust. In your own words, what happened?

    Ava:
    I went to go and see James, but instead I saw Laney. We exchanged a few words and then the words exchanged into a few slaps. We were fighting and we were getting pretty close to the steps. I was trying to pull her back from falling, but she screamed to get off of me, and turned the other way really hard. Her shirt ripped and then she fell down the steps. Peggy walked in right when Laney was falling, she called the cops on me, and that's why I'm here.

    Bryant:
    I see. Now I must warn you and James. When you walk into the court room, you are you going to have to be an honest and grieving human being. The prosecution is going to try and tear you into shreds. They are going to attack your integrity and make you look like horrible people. Not so much you James. They need you. But Ms. Cecilenelli, you can't let them get to you.

    Ava:
    I won't.

    James:
    What should I do?

    Bryant:
    Explain to the jury and the judge that there were things wrong with your marriage as you pointed out before.

    James:
    That won't be hard to do.

    Bryant:
    The whole affair thing is going to look really bad, and I'm sure that during my closing argument I can work around it.

    James:
    Do you think that you are going to be able to get her out of here?

    Bryant:
    As soon as possible.

    _____________________________________________________
    (Blake and London have dinner at ‘The River Teal.')

    London:
    It must feel good to not have a board meeting or to worry about anything.

    Blake:
    Yes it's very nice not to have to do work, but you're wrong about the whole worrying part.

    London:
    What is it this time?

    Blake:
    Not what, who.

    London:
    Nan?

    Blake:
    Bingo. Obviously she was trying to set us up for what she had planned. When she went to see you the other day, it was to psych you out. I know her.

    London:
    If you're upset then you're letting her win.

    Blake:
    Nan is the new Presidential Assistant!

    London:
    You're kidding me?

    Blake:
    Nope, but don't worry, I already have a plan to get her out of there and to replace her with Dylan.

    London:
    Have you worked with her yet?

    Blake:
    We had to work side by side today. The whole time she was being snippy and shoving it in my face!

    London:
    Like I said, don't let her get to you.

    Blake:
    Not only do I have to worry about her but she's partnered up with Bryan Daniels. He has had in for me since the day I started to work for them.

    London:
    Obviously he would. He was guaranteed something that he didn't get.

    Blake:
    You're right. No worries. Whatever she has up her sleeve, I'll be ready for it. This is only the beginning!

    ________________________________________________________
    (Alexia is alone in her room, sitting on her bed. She picks up her cell phone and begins to dial numbers.)

    Alexia:
    Hey mom.

    Christina:
    Hey baby girl. What's going on?

    Alexia:
    Just wanted to call and say hi. See how you were doing. How's life going in Raleigh?

    Christina:
    Raleigh's doing good but I think that it's losing its flavor because it doesn't have one of the sauciest residents in town.

    Alexia:
    It's doing fine without me. Have you talked to Owen lately?

    Christina:
    Yeah I talk to him all the time. He tells me he's dating some girl who works at the café.

    Alexia:
    He's being stupid if you ask me.

    Christina:
    Why is that?

    Alexia:
    Because this girl that I work with, she is totally in love with him. It's the sweetest thing in the world. She would do anything for him and he doesn't even see it.

    Christina:
    Your brother is smart and I'm sure he'll figure it out sooner or later.

    Alexia:
    Anything else going on?

    Christina:
    Actually yes there is.

    ___
    (In the court room, there is a plethora of reporters in the back, Peggy sits on the prosecution side on the front row, and James sits in the front row of the defense. The bailf walks in.)

    Bailiff:
    All rise. Now honoring Judge Lionel P. Carnes.

    Judge Carnes:
    You may all sit down. We are here for the case of Lowrie vs. Cecilenelli. Prosecution may start.

    Davis:
    Thank you your honor. Prosecution would first like to call Officer Allan Wendell to the stand.

    (Officer Wendell walks to the stand and raises his right hand.)

    Bailiff::
    Please state your name.

    Officer Wendell:
    Allan Wendell.

    Bailiff:
    Please raise your right hand and place your left hand on the book. Do you swear to tell the truth and nothing but the truth, so help you god?

    Officer Wendell:
    I do.

    (Davis Ghram stands up, places his hands behind, and begins to pace back and forth.)

    Davis:
    Please tell the court, what your occupation is.

    Officer Wendell:
    Police chief for the Cody County Jail Precinct.

    Davis:
    You were the one who was called to the scene of the crime, correct?

    Officer Wendell:
    Yes that's right.

    Davis:
    In your own words would you please describe what happened when you arrived at the Vaughne residence?

    Officer Wendell:
    We got a call that a murder happened.

    Davis:
    A murder?

    Bryant:
    Objection, it has not been declared a murder yet.

    Judge Carnes:
    Overruled. Witness please continue.

    Office Wendell:
    I walked into the house. The first thing I saw were Mr. Vaughe, Ms. Lowrie, and Ms. Cecilenelli. The next thing that I noticed was the limp dead body of Mrs. Laney Vaughne.

    Davis:
    Then what did you do?

    Officer Wendell:
    Asked what happened. Ava spoke up and said that she got into a fight with the victim. Since physical violence was done, I had to arrest her.

    Davis:
    What did you say to Ava after she had told you that piece of information?

    Officer Wendell:
    That she had incriminated herself.

    Davis:
    No further questions your honor.

    (Davis sits down at his table.)

    Judge Carnes:
    Defense council, you are now up.

    Bryant:
    Thank you, your honor.

    (Bryant stands up and walks over to the witness stand.)

    Bryant:
    Was that your opinion about the incrimination?

    Officer Wendell:
    A crime had been committed and she had to go to jail.

    Bryant:
    What happened to Laney's body?

    Officer Wendell:
    She was taken to the hospital, but she was already dead.

    Bryant:
    If she were already dead then why not have the coroner take her away?

    Officer Wendell:
    There was some hope to save her.

    Bryant:
    Once the hope had failed, her body was inspected by a forensics unit. You were given the information correct?

    Officer Wendell:
    Correct.

    (Bryant goes over to the table and pulls out a bag with a piece of paper in it.)

    Bryant:
    The defense would like to submit ‘Evidence A.’ The forensics report that was given to Officer Wendell.

    (Bryant slides the clear sealed piece of paper to Officer Wendell.)

    Bryant:
    I am sure that you have read this report word from word, but will you please read for everyone the part that says ‘cause of death.'

    Officer Wendell:
    ‘Cause of death' is a fractured neck.

    Bryant:
    No further questions your honor.

    ______________________________________________________
    (Alexia continues her conversation with her mother on the phone.)

    Alexia:
    That tone in your voice tells me that it's not good.

    Christina:
    It's not. It's actually horrible news.

    Alexia:
    Then what is it?

    Christina:
    Frank was released from prison on good behavior.

    (Alexia is shocked and doesn't say anything.)

    Christina:
    Hello? Lexi?

    Alexia:
    Yeah I'm here. This can't be happening. Who the hell would release that psycho? Did they know what he has done to our family? He killed dad and he almost killed us, if you hadn't come to save the day.

    Christina:
    He knows not to come around here or I will put another bullet in his back.

    Alexia:
    I thought he was dead.

    Christina:
    He was in the hospital for a long time and then he was sent to prison once he recovered. Please, just be careful.

    Alexia:
    Everything will be fine!

    (Christina hangs up with Alexia.)


    Alexia:
    Now I know who's been making these calls.

    (Alexia dials the operator.)

    Alexia:
    Please connect me to the Cody Jail.

    Operator:
    One moment please.

    Jail Operator:
    Cody County Jail Precinct, how can I help you?

    Alexia:
    Yes I think that I need to get a detective or someone to help me with a harassment crime.

    Operator:
    One moment please.

    Alexia:
    Thanks.

    Detective Miltner:
    This is Detective Miltner.

    Alexia:
    Hi, my name is Alexia Newlan and I've currently been getting harassing calls. They're really scary and I need them to stop.

    Detective Miltner:
    Do you have any idea who they could be coming from?

    Alexia:
    I have some sort of idea but I can't be too sure.

    Detective Miltner:
    What's your location?

    Alexia:
    Point Palace University. Room number twenty-eight.

    Detective Miltner:
    We will be over shortly.

    Alexia:
    Please hurry!

    _______________________________________________
    (Lenvy and Will are alone in Lenvy's bedroom watching a movie.)

    Will:
    Last night was amazing.

    Lenvy:
    See I must be doing something right.

    Will:
    You sure are.

    (There is a knock on Lenvy's front door. She gets up to go and answer it.)

    Will:
    If you don't answer it, they will go away.

    Lenvy:
    And if I don't answer it, then I won't know who it was.

    (Lenvy goes to her front door to find Trella.)

    Lenvy:
    Hey.

    Trella:
    We need to talk.

    Lenvy:
    Okay. About what?

    Trella:
    Are you alone?

    Lenvy:
    No. Will's here with-

    Trella:
    Get him out here.

    Lenvy:
    What's wrong?

    (Will comes out to see her.)

    Will:
    Hi.

    Trella:
    How well do you know your boyfriend?

    Lenvy:
    Pretty well. We tell each other everything.

    Trella:
    Oh really? Did he tell you about all of his ex girl friends?

    Lenvy:
    Yes. I had Will tell me everything, either good or bad, about his past and present, so that we could have a nice future.

    Will:
    Why are you questioning my devotion to Lenvy?

    Trella:
    Quit trying to play stupid. Everything seems so clear now. Funny how my car just all of a sudden gets a flat tire. Then Lenvy's purse ends up in the back seat of my car. Will was just trying to get me away from you.

    Lenvy:
    What?

    (Will stays silent.)

    Will:
    How much do you know?

    (Trella dives after Will and begins to pound his chest with fists as she cries her eyes out.)

    Trella:
    You bastard! How could you do it!

    (Lenvy pulls Trella off of Will.)

    Lenvy:
    What is going on?

    Trella:
    Tell her Will. Tell her what's going on.

    Will:
    Trella just leave.

    Trella:
    There you go trying to get me away from Lenvy! How dare you. How dare you even command me to do anything for you.

    Will:
    Obviously we never got along, but please I'm asking you in the most sincere way possible, to please just let me handle this on my own!

    Lenvy:
    Can anyone please tell me what's going on?

    Trella:
    The main reason why I came to this school was to find the love of my life. Will lied about knowing him. Will knew him very well. He knew him so much that he actually killed Zak!

    (Will is again silent. Lenvy looks hurt and confused.)

    Lenvy:
    What?

    Trella:
    Yep. Ava Cecilenelli told me everything. Lenvy you better get out of your relationship because he might just kill you! And Will, you will pay for what you did, because I’ll bring you down for all of the harm that you have ever caused anyone!

    (Trella leaves and slams the door behind her.)

    (Lenvy faces Will.)

    Lenvy:
    Please tell me that what she said isn't true. Tell me that it was some sort of joke or that she was making this all up. Just tell me that you're not a murderer.

    (Will is silent.)

    Will:
    Just give me time to explain to you everything, because right now, even I don't know where to begin.

    Lenvy:
    I thought that you told me everything.

    Will:
    Please just give me some time.

    Lenvy:
    You didn't answer my question! Did you or did you not kill Zak?

    (Will looks at her with sad eyes and then storms out of her room. Lenvy falls to her knees.)

    Lenvy: (screaming)
    Noooo!

    ___
    (Ava's trial continues. Ava sits with Bryant and turns around to see Peggy, she then turns around to see James. He gives her a condoling smile.)

    Judge Carnes:
    Prosecution do you have another witness to call on?

    Davis:
    Yes we do your honor. We would like to call upon Peggy Lowrie to the stand please.

    (Peggy stands up and begins to walk toward the witness stand. She stands in front of the court.)

    Bailiff:
    Please state your name.

    Peggy:
    Peggy Lowrie.

    Bailiff:
    Please raise your right hand and place your left hand on the book. Do you swear to tell the truth and nothing but the truth, so help you god?

    Peggy:
    I do.

    (Davis stands up and walks toward her.)

    Davis:
    Ms. Lowrie please tell the court your relationship to the victim.

    Peggy:
    We were best friends.

    Davis:
    You were also best friends with her husband Mr. James Vaughe, correct?

    Peggy:
    Yes.

    Davis:
    How exactly do you know the defendant?

    Peggy:
    Well, she started to hang around James a lot. James then told me he was having an affair with her and that's how I was caught up in this whole mess.

    Davis:
    An affair? Did Laney know about Ava?

    Peggy:
    No.

    Davis:
    Now if I'm not mistaken, that means that Mr. Vaughne committed adultery?

    Bryant:
    Objection your honor, that is a judge of character and is not relevant to this case.

    Judge Carnes:
    Sustained. Please refrain from judge of character your honor.

    Peggy:
    But he did committ adultery.

    Davis:
    Please explain to us what you saw when you went to go and see Laney at home the day she had met her ill fate.

    Peggy:
    Laney had called me to talk. By then she already knew about the affair, so I figured that is what she wanted to talk about. When I got to the house, I opened the door and saw Laney's body rolling down the steps.

    Davis:
    That must have been horrifying for you to see. What or who else did you see?

    (Peggy points at Ava.)

    Peggy:
    I saw her at the top of the steps. She had a distilled look on her face and she was breathing heavy. Kind of like one of those people you see on television after they've committed a crime.

    Davis:
    No further questions your honor.

    Judge Carnes:
    Will the defense council continue with the witness?

    (Bryant stands up.)

    Bryant:
    Yes your honor we will.

    (Bryant looks at Peggy.)

    Bryant:
    Ms. Lowrie you on many occasions had runins with the defendant, correct?

    (Peggy is silent and looks down at her folded hands.)

    Bryant:
    Ms. Lowrie will you please answer the question.

    Judge Carnes:
    You must answer the question.

    Peggy:
    Yes. Yes I did have many encounters with Ava.

    Bryant:
    And during these encounters you distinguished hate, did you not?

    (Davis stands up.)

    Davis:
    Objection your honor, leading the witness.

    Judge Carnes:
    Sustained. Mr. Barrone will you please ask another question.

    Bryant:
    If I may just restate the question your honor.

    Judge Carnes:
    I suppose but it must be simple and non leading.

    Bryant:
    Yes your honor. Now Peggy to restate the question, what exactly has happened when you two spoke alone with one another?

    Peggy:
    We would exchange some words.

    Bryant:
    Some words. Like what?

    Peggy:
    I can't remember what I said.

    Bryant:
    Can't remember? Liars must have a good memory and you-

    Davis:
    Objection your honor!

    Judge Carnes:
    Overruled.

    Bryant:
    No further questions your honor.

    (Bryant sits back down at the table with Ava.)

    Ava: (whispering)
    Things aren't looking good for us.

    ___________________________________________________
    (Alexia is alone in her room. She sits on her bed and waits with a phone in her hand. Suddenly there is
    a knock on her door. She slowly gets up to answer it.)

    Alexia:
    It must be the police.

    (Alexia answers the door but sees no one. She goes outside and turns her head to the left and then to the right. Nothing is there. A noise is heard coming from inside of her room.)

    Alexia:
    What's going on?

    (Alexia goes back inside and shuts the door behind her.)

    Alexia:
    It must be my imagination running wild.

    (All of a sudden a heavy piece of white rope is violently wrapped around her neck. Frank begins to strangle her as Alexia gags for breaths of air.)

    Frank:
    Daddy's home!
  15. Matt P.
    Casting News & Upcoming Events:
    It's nearing the end of Season 3 and characters are coming and going. The contract characters stay the same but the other supporting character list are rising.

    Special Guest Star James Franco plays the scorned Brian Daniels who powers up with Nan (Lorena Chacon) to get back at Blake (Daniel Cosgrove). The other recurring board members include The Bold and The Beautiful vet Susan Flannery as Secretary Lanoi Dickson and ex-The Young and The Restless vet Jerry Douglas as Treasurer Benjamin Cliffside. Donald Trump's very own secretary from The Apprentice, Robin Himmler, plays Blake's new secretary Myra.

    Since Carlos (Jordi Vilasuso) has been offered a job to appear in the hit teen soap "Blue Crystal," Maria Conchito Alonso plays casting director Carinia Guartiez. Joining the supporting cast list is Charissa "C.C." Chasity played by ex-Guiding Light star Deborah Zoe. Another ex-GL star, Scott Bailey, plays Ian Hadley and As the World Turns star Roger Howarth plays director Henry Boxwit.

    Gearing up for a trial against Ava (Kim Stolz) has the return of two Point Palace favs, Ike (Bryton McClure) and Vicki (Bethany Joy Lenz). Inmate Kimberlin Brown and Officer Smith (Sonny Eddy) keeps Ava company. Ex-Sunset Beach star and Kensington Way character Bryant Barone (Tim Adams) will be representing her. On the opposing council is ex-Dallas bad boy William Smithers (Davis Ghram) and Rene Auberjonois presides as Judge Carnes.

    Passions star Chas Divins also stars as Tanisha's date Bernard Griph. As the World Turns star Marie Masters guests as Dr. Rebecca Ralma. Plus Alexia's mystery caller will be revealed.

    Also look out for a season 3 video opening to debut very soon.

    "Season 3 was in my opinion the best to write because we had tons of recurring characters and exciting story plots." Explains creator Matt Politylo. "The season finale will be huge!"
  16. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Ava gets hauled off to jail in her own single cell with mean inmates around her. The only friend that she has is Officer Smith (wing monitor and Officer Wendell's partner). When she goes to sleep she then dreams that Laney is in her cell and tells her "there is only one thing that will save her."

    - James tries to make sense of what has happened to his wife and thinks that Ava told Laney
    everything, but doesn't know that it really was Peggy. When he is alone with Peggy, she tries to spend the night with him, but he declines her offer and tells her that she has done enough already.

    - Nan and Bryan get better acquainted with one another over dinner at ‘The River Teal' as they begin
    to share their hate for Blake and decide to somehow plot against him.

    - Trella pleads to Lenvy and Will that she would never steal from Lenvy. Will begins to grill her but she tells him to check the purse. They do and everything, including all of Lenvy's money, is in there. Lenvy thinks that she might have been ditzy enough to just have left it by accident. Will's plan fails and he begins to tell himself that she is even more of a threat then she lets on to be.

    - The day after, Officer Wendell informs Ava that bail has been set at one hundred thousand dollars,
    although there will be more of an investigation done, and the huge possibility of a trial. Ava gets to
    make her one special phone call and begs whoever is on the other line to bail her out.

    - Carlos asks Jenny to help him practice for the show and when she finds out that a kiss will be
    involved with another girl, she does not stand for it. Carlos explains to her that it's only a job and it
    doesn't mean a thing.

    - Will and Lenvy have a confrontation with Alley at the café, and Trella almost finds out about what
    happened to Zak but Will shuts Alley up just in time. Dylan then comes into stop it and Alley warns
    Lenvy that he will somehow break her heart.

    - The next board meeting gets heated when Bryan begins to question Blake's role as a student. He
    claims that he wants no special treatment, even if he has one semester left. After the meeting Bryan
    tediously tells him that he knows who the new board member will be and that Blake will be surprised!

    - Ginny is smitten with Owen who feels the same way but Trella is not happy when Owen blows her off for Ginny.

    - Alexia blames Owen for the calls but it wasn't him. She then begins to wonder who it is.

    - To continue her plan, Nan threatens London by telling her that she is a very dangerous person if she
    doesn't get what she wants and she wants Blake off of the board. London tells her that she is not
    afraid of her and demands for her to get out.

    - John questions Carrie on her hospital visits. After exploding at him, she realizes that he really does
    care for her and she feels even worse for going to see Dylan's gyno friend to find out why she has been sickly. When she leaves, they both miss Dylan and Alley who go into the same office for the same reason.

    - A few days later, Dylan gets a call in the morning from his family friend, Dr. Ralma. She has the
    results to both girls tests. Dylan asks "which girl is pregnant?"


    Episode 72:
    Fast Relief

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    ______________________________________________________
    (More awake then ever Dylan waits to hear his future destiny.)

    Dr. Ralma:
    Well, the tests couldn't explain why the girls were sick at around the same time. My guess is that they either got food poisoning or just had an influenza virus.

    Dylan:
    That doesn't answer my question Rebecca.

    Dr. Ralma:
    As I was saying. The reason why both girls had a little bit of a quote unquote scare was because of their sexual activity.

    Dylan:
    Sexual activity? You found out all of this information from analyzing them?

    Dr. Ralma:
    Unless both girls agree to tell you which unfortunately I can't but all I can say to that is that I asked them some personal questions. Questions that I cannot discuss with you. There is something called HIPPA which I'm thinly following at this very moment!

    Dylan:
    I feel as if you’re dancing around in circles with me.

    Dr. Ralma:
    You just want to know which girl, if any or both, is pregnant, right?

    Dylan:
    Of course. This totally affects my life.

    (There is a short pause.)

    Dr. Ralma:
    Both girls aren't pregnant. They only had a scare due to their highly active sexual activity as previously noted.

    Dylan:
    None of them? As in both of them?

    Dr. Ralma:
    You are one lucky guy Dylan!

    (Dylan jumps out of his bed and begins to scream with happiness.)

    Dylan:
    Rebecca I am so happy right now! You don't know how much you have helped me, but please
    promise me one thing though.

    Dr. Ralma:
    Which is?

    Dylan:
    Please don't tell any of my family members.

    Dr. Ralma:
    Like I said before, what is said or done in a hospital, stays in a hospital.

    Dylan:
    Thank you so much.

    Dr. Ralma:
    Dylan I'm happy for you but you have to promise me one thing.

    Dylan:
    Anything.

    Dr. Ralma:
    Next time be more careful. I'm not trying to lecture you but

    Dylan:
    I know exactly what you're saying and I promise. What about both girls are they aware of the good news?

    Dr. Ralma:
    I believe so. They should be getting their-

    Dylan:
    Too much information!

    Dr. Ralma:
    Please just stay out of trouble!

    (Dylan continues to dance with happiness.)

    ___
    (On the set of “Blue Crystal,” Jenny and Carlos meet Cairina and the Director Henry Boxwit.)

    Cairina:
    Hola Carlos. I have wonderful news for you!

    Carlos:
    What’s that?

    Cairina:
    The viewers love your character. The producers are talking about upgrading your contract. If you do agree that is.

    Jenny:
    Carlos that’s wonderful.

    Henry:
    You don’t mind if I steal Carlos for a second. We have to film his introduction shot. If he is going to be a contract player, then he obviously needs to be in the introduction.

    (Henry and Carlos begin to walk to the set. Carlos turns around as he continues to walk.)

    Carlos:
    Have fun Jenny! I’ll be back to see you later!

    Jenny:
    Is that really true what you said?

    Cairina:
    Miguel is quite liked. All of the viewers want to see Melanie break up with her boy friend-

    Jenny:
    Gary Rallos.

    Cairina:
    So you are a fan of the show.

    Jenny:
    Ever since it premiered two years ago. I try not to miss an episode. You really don’t know how much this means to Carlos and I. Before I acted like a closeted fan but the truth is…I love it!

    Cairina:
    I’m glad to help. When I saw Carlos yelling at the hospital. He really touched me. Maybe it was a Latin connection that we had but I knew he could really use his fiery passion into this character.

    Jenny:
    It’s hard to believe that Carlos can become a soap star over night.

    Cairina:
    In this business it’s not what you know, it’s who you know.

    (Cairina stops at Charissa Chasity’s dressing room. The door is partly open and Charissa is setting her hair and looking over her lines with co-star Ian Hadley.)

    Charissa: (reading over lines)
    Gary our relationship has been going downhill for a very long time now. You and I both know that!

    (Charissa notices Cairina and Jenny.)

    Charissa: (to Jenny)
    What the hell has been taking you so long? I asked for a hot tea twenty minutes ago!

    __________________________________________________
    (The sassy inmate from before looks at Ava, whose eyes are faced on the ground, looking at the dingy floor to her darkened cell.)

    Inmate: (calling her attention)
    Hey newbie!

    (Ava doesn’t say anything.)

    Inmate:
    When I’m talking to you newbie, you look at me, and you respond.

    Ava:
    Sorry. Yes?

    Inmate:
    What are you in here for?

    Ava:
    Supposedly murdering someone.

    Inmate:
    That’s the same thing I’m in here for. Except for I didn’t supposedly do it, I did it!

    Ava:
    I got into a fight with someone and the other woman accidentally fell down the steps. I didn’t mean for it to happen but it did. And what’s worse is that her best friend, who despises me, well she walked in to see her friend roll to her death.

    Inmate:
    So the best friend who has it in for you thinks that you’re a murderer? That’s rough.

    Ava:
    Thanks for listening.

    Inmate:
    You’re welcome.

    (Officer Smith comes along and opens Ava's cell. She looks at the inmate and smiles at her to thank her.)

    Officer Smith:
    You have a visitor.

    (Officer Smith assists Ava to a prison telephone booth. When she sits down, she looks at her visitor with surprise.)

    Ava: (amazed)
    I can’t believe this!

    _________________________________________
    (Dylan calls Carrie who begins to keep her voice down in her own room. Dylan sits alone in his car to avoid anyone hearing him, mostly Alley.)

    Dylan:
    Did you hear the good news?

    Carrie:
    That’s why I called you. Dr. Ralma not only told me that I wasn’t but she was just worried about my health.

    Dylan:
    I’m just happy that you’re not pregnant.

    Carrie:
    Me too. Which means that you can go on and be happy with Alley. I’ll continue my relationship with John.

    Dylan:
    What about you and me? Does this mean that we can’t still be friends anymore?

    Carrie:
    What happened was obviously a mistake. A mistake that is undeniable. There’s nothing that we can really do. It’s just-

    (John walks into Carrie’s room and notices her on the phone.)

    Carrie:
    It’s just that I’m getting good grades mom and I’ll be home to see you in a few weeks when I get a short little break. Okay. Love you too mom.

    Dylan:
    We’ll talk later bye.

    (Carrie hangs up the phone with Dylan and turns to John.)

    John:
    Don’t worry I’m not even going to ask who you were talking to because I already know.

    Carrie: (jokingly)
    Don’t you know how to knock?

    John:
    Not in this room I don’t.

    Carrie:
    I have wonderful news for you!

    __________________________
    (During another meeting with the school board members, Bryan begins to write down some things on his note pad, all the while trying to keep the excitement. Lanoi takes a cookie from the back of the boardroom and sits down to join them.)

    Blake:
    It turns out that Bryan has found someone to fill the position of Presidential Assistant.

    Lanoi:
    Bryan I know that you briefly talked about what this person would do, but could you explain to us in more depth.

    Benjamin:
    I’m sort of curious as well.

    Blake:
    As am I.

    Bryan:
    We all voted that we would go through with the position. You all are not trying to back out of it right?

    Blake:
    I’m all for it. Benjamin, Lanoi what about you?

    Lanoi:
    Of course I’m on board with it, it’s just that I would like to know a little bit more.

    Bryan:
    What would you both like to know?

    Benjamin:
    From a financial stand point, would this person be getting a salary wage or paid by the hour?

    Bryan:
    Paid by the hour and with tax cuts.

    Lanoi:
    Wouldn’t we have to pay the assistant on a salary wage? Considering that everyone on the board is on salary wage, it would only seem fair.

    Benjamin:
    Paying by gross and net wages would save us a lot of money.

    Bryan:
    Maybe we should let the President decide that. Blake will be working awfully close with this person. We all would actually. If Blake feels as if they deserve to be put on salary wage, then he will deal with Benjamin on that one.

    Blake:
    I agree. Is the person ready?

    Bryan:
    They sure are. Let me go and get them.

    (Bryan gets up out of his seat and goes over to get the door.)

    Bryan:
    Ladies and gentlemen of the Point Palace University board. May I present to you, our new Presidential assistant.

    (Bryan opens the door and the person walks in. Blake is stunned.)

    ____________________________________________________________________
    (Alexia sleeps late into the afternoon as her phone begins to ring and wake her up. She looks around and finds it to answer it.)

    Alexia: (groggy)
    Hello?

    Caller: (In a weird deep computer like voice)
    Hello Lexi.

    Alexia:
    Can I help you?

    Caller:
    Lexi.

    Alexia:
    Who is this?

    Caller:
    I’m closer then you think.

    Alexia:
    What? This isn’t funny.

    Caller:
    Sorry I didn’t say anything before. I was just a little, nervous to talk to such a beauty like yourself.

    Alexia:
    What is it that you want from me?

    Caller:
    Revenge!

    (The caller hangs up.)

    Alexia:
    This is getting creepy!

    ___________________________________________________________
    (At the River Teal, Ginny and Owen enjoy an early dinner together.)

    Owen: (British Accent)
    Are you having fun?

    Ginny:
    I don’t know how this night could be any more perfect. Please tell me more about yourself. You must lead some sort of interesting life.

    Owen:
    Of course. Although, not all English men are dashing secret agents as you may think.

    Ginny:
    The only thing that I really know about you is that you’re from London. Notting Hill to be exact and that you moved here about a year ago or so.

    Owen:
    And the only thing that I know about you is that you’re gorgeous and you work at a college café.

    Ginny:
    I’ll answer any question that you can shoot out but since I asked first, I think that it’s only fair that you answer me.

    Owen:
    Fine. What do you want to know?

    Ginny:
    I’m not sure. You’re accent is just so-

    Owen:
    Sexy?

    Ginny:
    You can say that.

    Owen:
    What about you? What are you studying? Why do you work so much? What do you look for in a guy?

    Ginny:
    Not much to me. Medieval History. We’re short staffed. Someone who is honest.

    Owen: (beat)
    Honesty?

    Ginny:
    It’s a very important part of a relationship.

    Owen:
    I- I agree one hundred percent.

    (After stepping out of the glass elevator with an African American male about her age, Tanisha notices Owen and Ginny.)

    Tanisha:
    Hello you two!

    ________________________________________________________________
    (Lenvy and Will spend time alone in Lenvy’s room.)

    Will:
    I’m sorry about yesterday.

    Lenvy:
    That wasn’t your fault at all. Alley had no right to do what she did. Besides, I wasn’t going to listen to a word she said.

    Will:
    Thanks for sticking up for me. Maybe it’s just that trouble comes with the territory when you go out with a jerk like me.

    Lenvy:
    I don’t think you’re a jerk and neither does Trella.

    Will:
    Speaking of Trella, where is your annoying pest of a friend?

    Lenvy:
    You mean my new best friend? I think she said something about going to the library to do some sort of research.

    Will:
    Which means that she’s not going to come by and bother us?

    Lenvy:
    I don’t think so.

    Will:
    Which means that if I wanted to take my shirt off, that the only person to see it would be you?

    Lenvy:
    I think so.

    (Will takes his shirt off.)

    Lenvy:
    Is it my turn to do it? We’re not even playing strip poker here?

    Will:
    I didn’t think that playing strip poker could be a way to have you take your clothes off for me.

    Lenvy: (sarcastic)
    Just seeing your bulging muscles has just turned me on so much. Oh Will Pazner, I can’t take it anymore. I have this sudden urge to make love to you.

    Will:
    I thought that it would do the trick.

    (Will and Lenvy begin to kiss each other as Will unbuttons Lenvy’s shirt and it falls to the floor. They fall on top of each other on Lenvy’s bed. They continue to kiss.)

    Lenvy:
    You certainly are playing your cards right.

    (Will smiles. Then Lenvy’s cell phone goes off and she goes to answer it.)

    Will:
    Leave it alone.

    Lenvy:
    But-

    Will:
    This is our time. The only thing that I want you to concentrate on is how you’re going to have your eyes rolling in the back of your head.

    (Will takes the cell phone and looks at the caller i.d. It flashes ‘Trella.’ Will pushes the Silence button.)

    Lenvy:
    Who was it?

    Will:
    Just don’t worry about it!

    (Will continues to passionately kiss Lenvy.)

    __________________________________________________________
    (Alley and Dylan talk at The Palace Café.)

    Alley:
    You talked to Dr. Ralma?

    Dylan:
    Yep and she told me the best news.

    Alley:
    I could have told you myself. Today I got-

    Dylan:
    If you’re going to say what I think you’re going to say, then save it for one of your girl friends.

    Alley:
    Did she say anything else about you and me?

    Dylan:
    Just that she thought you were very nice and that I did well.

    Alley:
    I’m sure she did.

    Dylan:
    She said something like that. Then again it was early this morning and I was half asleep. When she told me, I was so excited that I must have jumped out and screamed with joy for over five minutes. Then all of the screaming just got me tired and I went back to sleep. I couldn’t wait to tell you the good news.

    Alley:
    She probably told me before you did. We’re both very relieved and it just made us more aware that next time, we shouldn’t take any chances.

    Dylan:
    If the time ever comes and we do decide to have children. We will do it naturally.

    Alley:
    Exactly. Since I’m not pregnant, I guess that there is nothing else to worry about then. Life is going pretty damn good. Blake and London are happy. Blake is the President of the University. Carrie and John are together and out of our lives. And I have one of the most caring guys in the world.

    Dylan:
    Yep. Nothing can go wrong!

    _____________________________________________________________________
    (Carrie and John continue to talk in Carrie’s room.)

    John:
    Good news? What kind of good news?

    Carrie:
    The kind that is going to make you proud to finally be my boy friend.

    John:
    There’s nothing in the world that would already make me feel proud to say that Carrie Slondsbid belongs to me!

    Carrie:
    You had me thinking yesterday. Maybe it wasn’t right that I didn’t tell you why I had to go to the hospital but I figured that I shouldn’t keep secrets from you.

    John:
    So the good news that you have to tell me is that you’re going to be honest and truthful with me at all times?

    Carrie:
    That’s a part of it. Yesterday I had to have a check up because I thought that I might have been pregnant so I went to go and see a doctor.

    John: (shocked)
    Pregnant? You and I only did it- We- Protection?

    Carrie:
    That’s just it. I’m not.

    John:
    Why didn’t you to come to tell me that you were thinking about it in the first place?

    Carrie:
    I didn’t want to scare you. If I was, then I would have told you, but I’m not.

    John:
    Did you think that I was the father?

    Carrie:
    It could have been yours or Victor’s.

    John:
    Victor? Your ex-boy friend from Lexington?

    Carrie:
    Next to you he was the last person that I was well...intimate with. Please don’t think of me as some sort of slut. I’m not. To prove it, the doctor also told me that I’m clean.

    John:
    That’s good to hear.

    (John hugs Carrie.)

    John:
    Next time, if you’re having a problem like this, talk to me.

    Carrie:
    Okay.

    Carrie’s Thoughts:
    The next problem would be me telling you that I cheated on you with Dylan! You won’t find out about that anytime soon.

    ___________
    (Jenny is shocked and confused to what she was just referred to as.)

    Jenny:
    Excuse me?

    Charissa:
    How dare you question my judgment! Cairina can you please fetch me the Stage Manager. This kind of disrespect is not going to be tolerated.

    Cairina:
    This isn’t one of the assistants or stage hands. This is Jenny, Carlos’s girl friend.

    Jenny:
    Pleasure to meet you. I’m a big fan of both of yours.

    (Charissa seems a little embarrassed.)

    Charissa:
    I’m sorry for how I acted.

    Jenny:
    It’s okay. Gary you are seriously my favorite character.

    Ian:
    My name is Ian.

    Jenny:
    Sorry.

    Ian:
    It happens all the time. So you’re Carlos’s pride and joy. Do you enjoy having a soap star as a boyfriend?

    Jenny:
    It’s all been happening so fast but yes, I’m very happy for him.

    Cairina:
    I have to get going. If you want, Carlos has to film a few scenes so I can meet you in the control room with the Director and other Producers in about an hour or so.

    Jenny:
    Okay.

    (Cairina exits.)

    Charissa:
    How long have you and Carlos been an item for?

    Jenny:
    For a long time.

    Charissa:
    It’s nice to meet you and sorry about before. We really have to get to our lines. If you don’t mind. You can go now.

    Ian:
    I’ll escort you to the control room.

    (Ian begins to walk with Jenny to the control room. Carlos is on the set with another one of his actors rehearsing.)

    Carlos:
    Everything seems so hard but I don’t know what to do about her.

    Henry:
    That’s good but just slow it down a bit. It makes for better drama. It also fills the whole twenty-two minutes.

    Carlos:
    Sure thing.

    Ian:
    Carlos is really doing a good job for someone who has never acted before. Don’t worry about C.C.

    Jenny:
    Is she always a bitch?

    Ian:
    She likes to prefer the word diva.

    Jenny:
    Star or not- Nevermind.

    Ian:
    Carlos has one feisty girl friend. Have fun on the set and don’t get into any trouble.

    (Ian exits. Jenny tries to find the door but accidentally trips over some wires and knocks over various props. Set Mangers, Henry, and Carlos come over to see if she’s okay.)

    Carlos:
    Are you okay? What happened?

    Jenny:
    Just staying out of trouble.

    __________________________________________________
    (Ava looks at the man and woman standing in front of her. One is an African American with dark green eyes and a shaved head. The other is a younger Caucasian woman with short orangish-reddish hair. Both are wearing sunglasses.)

    Ava:
    You two look ridiculously different!

    Ike:
    Who did you think that we were?

    Ava:
    First off, I was told I had one visitor, so imagine how I felt when I saw that there were two people wanting to talk to me. And, I thought that you had the wrong person.

    Vicki:
    You’re looking good except for your picture is in the news. It’s not only in the ‘Point Palace Inquiry’ but it’s also in most local papers in Cody. We still try to keep up with the news about the school. Someone picks it up for us. We were shocked when we found out about this.

    Ava:
    Hopefully my story is not in a paper that’s near Denver. If my mother found out about any of this, it would kill her. Detective Miltner is probably working today, I’m surprised that you two got past him.

    Ike:
    Cops are stupid and we fool them every time. Have you heard anything about bail?

    Ava:
    It’s been set at one hundred grand.

    Vicki:
    You’re kidding?

    Ava:
    Not about this one. I had an arraingement hearing with some stupid lawyer who knew nothing! You two were the only ones that I knew that I could call. No one that I know has as much money as the rich-

    Ike:
    Don’t even say my name. We can’t take the chance of someone knowing that we’re here. There’s a problem.

    Vicki:
    It’s only a minor one though.

    Ava:
    What is the problem?

    Ike:
    My parents aren’t wiring me anymore money. At least not as much as they have been. They still think that they are paying for my college tuition. It’s wrong that they don’t know the truth, but it’s understandable why they can never find out. If I asked them for that amount, it would take so much time to get it.

    Ava:
    So you’re saying that you can’t bail me out of here?

    Ike:
    Unfortunately.

    Vicki:
    But we did however hire a lawyer from Kensington Way, for you.

    Ava:
    Really?

    Ike:
    He’s the best in that town and he’s coming to meet you very soon.

    Ava:
    No one has pressed charges against me though.

    Vicki:
    Just in case someone does, then you are prepared.

    Ava:
    Thank you. I would ask you to talk to James for me but you’re not allowed to see anyone.

    Vicki:
    We could have someone drop off a note for you if you would like.

    Ava:
    Do you have a pad and paper?

    Vicki:
    No but I have a good memory.

    Ava:
    Just tell him that I miss him. That I’m sorry about everything. None of this was supposed to happen. If he wants to even see me, I do need to talk to him personally.

    Ike:
    Will do. I will try really hard to get the funds for your bail. If some Mystery ‘X’ person magically releases you, then you know who it was.

    _______________
    (Nan walks into the boardroom and Blake’s jaw drops.)

    Bryan:
    This is Nan Sheridan. She will be the new Presidential Assistant.

    Nan:
    It’s truly an honor to be around such greatness.

    Lanoi:
    Nice to meet you. It feels good to have another female on the board.

    Benjamin:
    Pleasure to meet you Nan.

    Nan:
    Blake I hope that you and I will be very happy to be working side by side with each other.

    Blake:
    This is some sort of joke right? April fools day was quite some time ago.

    Bryan:
    This is no joke. Nan is the new Presidential Assistant.

    Nan:
    Do you have a problem with that mister president?

    Blake:
    Everyone should know what kind of person Nan really is. And you Bryan. You obviously had some sort of dealing with this.

    Bryan:
    What are you talking about?

    Benjamin:
    Is something wrong?

    Blake:
    Nan is my ex-girl friend.

    Lanoi:
    Did you know this Bryan?

    Bryan:
    Blake shouldn’t let his personal history affect his work.

    Blake:
    I’m not going to let either one of you make me look like a fool. Well you know what? Two can play at this game! Meeting adjourned.

    (Blake storms out of the board room.)

    Benjamin:
    That was one of the most exciting meetings I’ve ever been to. Welcome aboard Nan!

    Nan: (playing innocent)
    Did I do something wrong?

    (Nan looks at Bryan. They both smile with satisfaction.)

    _____________________________________________________________
    (Alexia and London begin to walk back to the dorm rooms.)

    London:
    You seem pretty shaken up. Is there anything bothering you?

    Alexia:
    It happened again.

    London:
    The calls?

    Alexia:
    Yeah and this time whoever was on the other end was actually talking. They were saying some pretty weird things over this satanic computer voice.

    (Alexia sort of jumps when her phone rings. She looks at the caller I.D.)

    Alexia:
    What are you doing calling me?

    London:
    Oops. Didn’t mean to.

    (London turns her cell phone off.)

    Alexia:
    It’s cool.

    London:
    Any idea of who it could be this time?

    Alexia:
    Not a clue. I’m really scared though. I’m scared to answer the phone and to even be alone. You don’t mind if I stay with you and Blake tonight?

    London:
    You sure can. Although I wouldn’t suggest running away from your problems. You have a problem and you have to confront it. Go to the police.

    Alexia:
    You’re right. That’s what I’ll do first thing tomorrow.

    London:
    Did you call your mom last night like Owen told you to?

    Alexia:
    Damn it.

    London:
    Guess that’s a big no.

    Alexia:
    The calls have been distracting me. That and my school work.

    London:
    Just call to say hi. She’ll appreciate it. My mom does all the time.

    Alexia:
    So will my mom. Thanks for reminding me.

    London:
    Remember to go to the police!

    Alexia:
    Nothing will stop me from going.

    __________________________________
    (Owen looks up to see Tanisha and her date. He smiles wanly.)

    Owen:
    Hey Tanisha. What are you doing here?

    Tanisha:
    Thought that I could use a night on the town. Owen this is Bernard Griph. Bernard this is my good friend Owen, who’s from England if you can’t tell, and his friend Ginny Coy.

    Ginny:
    Nice to meet you.

    (Owen shakes Bernard’s hand.)

    Bernard:
    It was nice meeting you all. Our table’s ready.

    Tanisha:
    Just give a me a second.

    (Before Bernard goes, Tanisha pulls him over and kisses him. Ginny and Owen look unpleased. When they are done, Bernard exits.)

    Owen:
    Is he your new boy friend?

    Tanisha:
    Not really sure. Since you ditched to go out with Ginny, didn’t want to sit alone, you know?

    Ginny:
    What is she talking about Owen?

    Owen:
    Don’t worry about it.

    Tanisha:
    He’s such a gentlemen. He doesn’t want to make you feel guilty. Enjoy yourselves.

    (Tanisha exits.)

    Ginny:
    What was she talking about?

    Owen:
    Nothing. Let’s take her advice and enjoy ourselves.

    (While walking back to her table, Tanisha glances over at Owen and Ginny.)

    Tanisha:
    That should be me, not her.

    ________________________________________________
    (There is knock on James’s door. He answers it to find no one there. Instead he finds an envelope with his name typed on it.)

    James:
    What the-?

    (James opens the envelope to find a typed note. He begins to read it.)

    James:
    From Ava. She misses you. She needs to talk to you. Very apologetic. See her soon.

    (James puts the note down.)

    James:
    Tell me something that I don’t know.

    (James’s phone rings.)

    James:
    That’s probably her now.

    (James answers the phone.)

    James:
    Hello?

    Peggy:
    Hello James.

    James:
    Can I help you?

    Peggy:
    There’s something that I need to tell you.

    James:
    And that would be?

    Peggy:
    You’ll be getting subpoenaed into court soon.

    James:
    What are you talking about?

    Peggy:
    We all will be. I decided to take action against Ava. I’m suing her for killing your wife.

    James:
    You didn’t even consult me. This is not the time to bring Ava down. Yes she did something very wrong, but did you stop to think about all of the controversy it’s going to bring?

    Peggy:
    Isn’t there already enough controversy going on already?

    James:
    Yes and you just brought more.

    Peggy:
    Are you upset with me?

    James:
    Look. We are all very uptight about what has happened. I’m sorry for saying this. You just made it a hell of a lot worse!

    (James hangs up with Peggy.)

    _________________________________________________________________
    (Trella sits alone in her apartment. She smokes a cigarette.)

    Trella:
    There is something going on. Zak is no where to be found. He didn’t go back to Queens but he’s not here in Colorado. So where in the hell can you be Zak?

    (She takes out the pictures in her folder.)

    Trella:
    After going through all of the records on web sites and going through the school’s scrap books, I could only come up with a few pictures.

    (Trella begins to think of the past with Zak.)

    Trella:
    My brother is going to kill you if he finds out that you stole the money from him. There was this one guy who screwed him out of the deal and the next day he was beaten to death.

    Zak:
    That’s not going to happen to me.

    Trella:
    Paco also knows about us. He’ll kill you for that too!

    Zak
    He doesn’t scare me and what you’re telling me, means nothing. What happened between your brother and I, was just some sort of drug deal that went sour. Paco’s best friend purposely had something to do with it.

    Trella:
    Please just be careful.

    Zak:
    Paco killed my best friend and I’m going to go and kill something close to him out of revenge and self defense.

    Trella:
    This all has to end.

    Zak:
    It’s going to end. Today.

    (Zak kisses Trella as if it were there last.)

    (The flashback ends.)

    Trella:
    It’s a damn shame that everyone had to die like that. Zak escaped with the money that I gave him and I thought that he came here. There has to be something to prove he’s even been to this school.

    (Trella looks at one picture has Ava and Zak together.)

    Trella:
    This girl. She’s the one who’s been in the news lately. What is she doing with Zak?

    _________________________________________________
    (The next day Trella goes to see Ava in the county jail. She sits at the telephone booth. Ava sits across from her.)

    Ava:
    Who are you?

    Trella:
    My name is Trella Lopez. You’re probably wondering why I’m here.

    Ava:
    That thought kind of occurred.

    (Trella pulls out the picture of Ava and Zak. She presses it against the window.)

    Trella:
    Do you recognize this guy?

    Ava:
    Zak Czececki.

    Trella:
    So you do know him. How?

    Ava:
    He’s my ex-boy friend. One of the first loves of my life.

    Trella:
    Mine too. Do you know where I can find him?

    Ava:
    Zak was murdered. Will Pazner killed him a long time ago!

    ========================================================================
    On the next Point Palace:

    - Ava’s mess turns for the worse when Peggy becomes determined to take her down in the court room.
    - The calling doesn’t stop for Alexia, it may even turn deadly.
    - Carrie thought that everything was over with Dylan, but it’s only the beginning.
    - John and Alley begin to find out secrets that they have been hiding against one another.
    - Blake thinks of firing Bryan and Nan but can he do it?
    - Now that Trella knows that Will killed Trella what does it mean for Will’s relationship with Lenvy?

    All of this and more on the next exciting episode of
    P O I N T P A L A C E
  17. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - After having a nasty cat fight with Laney, Peggy walked in on Laney falling down her steps, and
    claimed that she was dead. Peggy called the cops and for an ambulance while almost saying what
    exactly happened, Ava (without thinking) slapped her across the face to calm her down. James walked in, saw Ava, and then found his dead wife.

    - The woman, Cairina Gartiez, who was watching Carlos confront Nick at the hospital, found him, and offered him a part in the hit teen soap opera "Blue Crystal." Jenny was happy for him and he decided to take the role of Miguel Alejandro.

    - Dylan convinces Alley to go and see his gyno friend as he does with Carrie. John finds her on the
    phone and wants to know who she was talking to, but they begin to flirt with one another, until they are interrupted by a visitor. When Carrie goes to the door, Alley backs off out of sight, and tells herself "not today!"

    - Owen completes his bet in acting British for a day and doesn't stop when he goes to the café to meet
    Tanisha. When she's not there, he begins to woo Ginny, who has a thing for British guys. Tanisha
    witnesses it all and tries to stop it.

    - Blake walks into the board room, with London by his side, and has his first board room meeting. He makes a speech about how he maybe young but as a team, they can make the school even better then it already is. Vice President, Bryan Danniels, seems to disagree though.

    - After the meeting Bryan is seduced by Nan, when he takes her into his office, the two begin to get
    even more passionate with one another. Since she made such a convincing introduction, as the two get to know each other a little better, Nan says that they would make a great team at destroying Blake.

    - Lenvy continues to search for her purse and when Trella shows up to help, Will sneaks outside and
    finds it where he left it. He gets both girls attention and asks Trella on the spot what she was doing with it.

    - While eating a late lunch at ‘The River Teal,' Alexia and London begin to relish how life is going well for both of them and to forget about anything bad that has ever happened in the past. Alexia gets a strange phone call from someone who just breathes heavy and laughs hysterically.

    - James can't believe what has happened to Laney but things get even worse when Officer Wendell
    shows up with his men and they begin to investigate. Peggy says her side and Ava claims that it was
    only an accident. Unfortunately for Ava she was hauled away for jail.

    Episode 71:
    The Doctor Knows All

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    _________________________________________
    (Officer Wendell opens the doors to the Cody County Jail. Other officers are helping out other
    convicted criminals and talk with witnesses.)

    Officer Wendell:
    Your name.

    Ava:
    Ava Cecilenelli. ‘C E C I L E N E L L I'

    Officer Wendell:
    Age?

    Ava:
    Twenty.

    (Detective Wendell pulls out a white pad and an ink pad.)

    Officer Wendell:
    I'm going to take off you hand cuffs. We advise that you do not try anything or you will be in even more trouble.

    (He undoes her hand cuffs. She sighs with relief. He then takes her right hand, places her thumb in the ink pad and rolls it across the white pad. He then does the same thing for her left thumb.)

    Ava: (nervous)
    Is that all?

    Officer Wendell:
    We're only getting started.

    (A female officer gives her a black slate with her name and a number on it.)

    Officer Smith:
    Please stand with your head in the back on the height measuring wall. Hold your identification slate in front of you, chest level will do.

    (Ava obeys and the Officer snaps a picture.)

    Officer Smith:
    Turn to your right side.

    (Ava obeys again.)

    Officer Smith:
    Thank you.

    (Officer Wendell gives the female Officer a pile of orange clothes.)

    Officer Wendell:
    Officer Smith is going to take you into a changing room where you will change into these clothes. You will then be escorted into your single celled room and later you will be able to make one call and only one call. Do you understand?

    Ava:
    Yes. Yes I do.

    (Officer Smith takes her down the hall way where other female inmates begin to whistle and cheer for her. Ava just looks on as she begins to hide her scared emotions that she knows she cannot display at this point.)

    _______________________________________________________________
    (At ‘The River Teal' later that evening, Nan and Bryan begin to have dinner with one another.)

    Bryan:
    Sex and dinner, all in twenty four hours. This has been one hell of a day.

    Nan:
    Every day can be like that if you stick around with me.

    Bryan:
    The way things have been going, believe me I will.

    Nan:
    We both share something in common. We despise Blake Hammerton. I know that you were
    supposed to be the one to become President, but his daddy beat you to it. You must hate all of the Hammertons.

    Bryan:
    Of course I do. You know why I hate him. Why do you?

    Nan:
    That could take a while. I can tell you the short version though. Blake and I used to go out, I thought he was cheating on me, so in turn I cheated on him. I got pregnant, told him it was his, and then he got drunk and hit me with a car.

    Bryan:
    This is really good stuff. Everything you're telling me could help me so much. Was he ever convicted for it?

    Nan:
    It was ruled off as accidental. I lost the baby and Blake found out it wasn't his. We didn't speak for some time, and then we almost got back together at one point. At that time though, he went through some stuff and so did I. He came back to me and made me think that he was in love with me. He wasn't. He did it just to make me look like a fool! All a while he was with that moo moo cow known as London Tyler.

    Bryan:
    I'm truly sorry about that. Did you ever get back at him?

    Nan:
    In more ways then you could ever imagine. That's why I need to get back at him now, with your help I know that I can do that.

    Bryan:
    In yesterday's meeting Blake showed how powerful he is. His father obviously taught him well. We were discussing though putting a new position on the board. My guess is that he'll probably put someone close to him. Like his wife, but you and I have to stop that.

    Nan:
    I see where your getting at. And in speaking of his prego wife. Tomorrow, I'm going to get to her too!

    __________________________________________
    (In Lenvy's room, Lenvy and Will talk with Trella.)

    Will:
    Trella you and I haven't always gotten along, so please what I'm about to say, it isn't supposed to
    come off as offensive.

    Trella:
    Before you say anything, I didn't take your purse Lenvy.

    Will:
    Then what was it doing in the back seat of your car? Please try and explain it to us.

    Lenvy:
    Will, be nice to her.

    Trella:
    I really have no idea. Look at the rational, why would I come over to help you look for it in the first place? Don't you think that I would have acted shady and just ignored you?

    Lenvy:
    That is a good point.

    Will:
    Just the perfect cover up. I used to be a crook and thief, I know all of the tricks of the trade. Being a liar is something that can be very convincing, when you need to either clear your self or to throw blame else where!

    Trella:
    I'm glad to know about your crooked life, but that doesn't mean make me one!

    Lenvy:
    Is there anyway that you can prove it?

    Trella:
    Yes. I didn't take anything out of your purse. Look into it and see that everything is still there!

    (Lenvy looks into her purse.)

    Lenvy:
    She's telling the truth.

    Trella:
    You're my girl. I would never ever do that to anyone, especially to a very close friend!

    Lenvy:
    I must have left it in your car when we went to the mall the other day. I can be ditzy sometimes. I'm sorry for accusing you.

    Trella:
    It's okay.

    Will: (upset)
    Whatever.

    (Will walks out of Lenvy's room and to her bed room where he can be alone.)

    Will:
    Damn it! Damn it! Trella doesn't even know how much of a threat she is to me!

    ____________________________________________________________
    (After all of the police had left, James and Peggy sit alone in his living room. James burries his hands in his face.)

    Peggy:
    How are you doing?

    James:
    Trying to pull it together.

    Peggy:
    Why don't you lecture me on how the human brain feels pain or something like that.

    James:
    It's different when you analyze someone else.

    Peggy:
    But it hurts when you are the one who has to be analyzed.

    James:
    Exactly. Laney didn't deserve any of this. Just think of what's going to happen. I have to plan for a funeral. Her parents will know everything. My career will be ruined. It pretty much already is. The only person that I have to blame is myself.

    Peggy:
    That's not true. The only person to blame is Ava. If she had never came into your life then none of this would have ever happened.

    James:
    I actually knew that girl was trouble from the first day that I had met her. She almost had a
    head on collision with me, but it was only because she was in deep thought, and shouldn’t have been driving. Remembering and feeling something about her past that was affecting her driving. Ironically enough, it lead to her being possessed. So of course I had to come and save the day.

    Peggy:
    You always are the hero.

    James:

    Obviously not this time. I let myself get greedy with lust. My mind, it just couldn't stop. The whole time it was like I wasn’t even thinking clearly. The only thing that was going through my mind when I was with Ava was how fun it was to be with a young person who made me happy. We let it get too far! We both tried to break it off so many times, but deep down inside, she meant a lot to me. I was giving her affection and love like she never had before. In a way I thought I was doing right, while knowing the whole time that I was doing wrong. I only did it because Laney and I were getting sick of each other.

    Peggy:
    Do you think that you would have divorced sooner or later?

    James:
    Yes, but she wanted it to last as soon as possible. I was willing to fight for it to. Laney and I were two stupid college kids who thought they knew what love was. We ended up not evening know each other. I just wish that Ava didn't tell her. I wish that she didn't come to the house and start to fight with Laney.

    Peggy:
    She made a mistake.

    (Peggy begins to have a flash back of something that Ava told her.)

    Ava:
    All of this wouldn’t have happened if you could have kept your big mouth shut!

    (Peggy begins to focus on James.)

    James:
    If Laney were still alive, I'm sure that she would have been snuggling with me. Keeping me warm. She was innocent. Never suspecting of anything.

    Peggy:
    If you want me to, I can spend the night. Just to make sure that you're okay and all.

    James:
    No that's really too much.

    Peggy:
    But I want to.

    James:
    You've done enough. I know that Laney's gone. There was nothing that the paramedics could do. She's dead.

    (Peggy gets up and heads for the door.)

    Peggy:
    Try to get a good night sleep. Oh and remember what I told you. It wasn't your fault. It was Ava's and she's getting what she deserves.

    ___________________________________________________________
    (In her cell, Ava sits on her uncomfortable bed and looks up at the ceiling. There is clinking sound on her cell. Ava turns her head to find Officer Smith.)

    Officer Smith:
    Just doing my nightly rounds.

    Ava:
    Am I allowed to ask you something.

    Office Smith:
    You sure can. You maybe in jail, but you can still speak can't you.

    Ava:
    I thought that Officer Wendell said something about getting one phone call.

    Officer Smith:
    It's really late. Are you sure you want to use it now?

    Ava:
    I guess not. Can I use it for tomorrow?

    Officer Smith:
    You sure can.

    Ava:
    I swear I didn't do anything Officer Smith.

    (The woman from across Ava's cell shoots her a mean look)

    Inmate:
    Will you shut up. I'm trying to sleep!

    Officer Smith: (to the agitated Inmate)
    You best not be talking to me.

    Inmate:
    I'm not. I'm talking to the newbie!

    Ava:
    So Sorry.

    Officer Smith:
    Be Tough. Night.

    Ava:
    Thank you. I feel as if you're the only friend I have.

    _______________________________________________________________
    (The next day Carlos begins to go over his lines for "Blue Crystal" in her room. Jenny is really excited for Carlos’s new job.)

    Jenny:
    Do you need any help with your lines?

    Carlos:
    Maybe. I don't really have a lot.

    Jenny:
    How many do you have?

    Carlos:
    I'm only in like three scenes and I have about five or six lines.

    Jenny:
    Okay.

    (Jenny looks at the script.)

    Carlos:
    Hey Melanie.

    Jenny:
    Miguel, I didn’t see you there. How are you?

    Carlos:
    I’m doing well. Although you don’t seem to be. What’s wrong?

    Jenny:
    I- I’ve just been having problems with my boy friend that’s all. Look I don’t want to be a burden to you so I guess I’ll just leave.

    (Jenny begins to walk away.)

    Carlos:
    Melanie wait!

    (Jenny turns around to face him.)

    Jenny:
    Yes Miguel?

    Carlos:
    This is something that I’ve wanted to do for a long time, and now I think that I should do it more then ever.

    Jenny:
    Do what?

    (Carlos leans in and passionately kisses Jenny.)

    Carlos:
    And end scene.

    Jenny:
    There’s a kissing scene? You’ve got to be kidding me. No boy friend of mine will be kissing another girl!

    (Carlos’s smile quickly dissolves to a “you’ve to got to be kidding” look.)

    _____________________________________________
    (The next day Trella, Lenvy, and Will sit at a table at the café.)

    Lenvy:
    I think that it’s good that we all are spending time with one another. It’s like we’re one big group.

    Will:
    The perfect threesome!

    Trella:
    What?

    (Ginny comes by with a smile on her face.)

    Lenvy:
    What are you so happy about?

    Ginny:
    Not only do I get tomorrow off but I met someone.

    Trella:
    Who is he?

    Will: (sarcastic)
    Oh yes, please tell us all of the details!

    Ginny:
    Funny. His name is Owen and he’s British.

    Lenvy:
    Ooohh…Exotic.

    (Alley walks in by herself and walks over to see Ginny.)

    Alley:
    Hey Ginny, can I get a-

    (Alley notices Will, Lenvy, and Trella.)

    Alley: (to Will)
    You bastard. Long time no see!

    ________________________________________________________________
    (John and Carrie drive to Cody Memorial in John's car.)

    John:
    Now why exactly are we going to the hospital?

    Carrie:
    I have to get checked for something.

    John:
    For what?

    Carrie:
    It’s too personal. I don’t want to talk about it.

    John:
    I’m sorry if I hit a touchy or in this case medically personal subject. I just want to know what’s going on.

    Carrie:
    You didn’t have to go with me.

    John:
    Too late. I already am.

    Carrie:
    You’re sweet.

    John:
    I’ve heard that once or twice before.

    Carrie:
    Even though I can act all edgy with you, I like where this is going.

    John:
    You mean our relationship?

    Carrie:
    Yeah. At first I felt sorry for you.

    John:
    Gee thanks.

    Carrie:
    As I was saying. I knew that we were going to make a good team and try to get revenge on Alley and Dylan. I never knew that it could lead to this.

    John:
    It did. I’m happy it did though. You’re the only person who is always there for me. You’re always pushing me to be a better person. If it wasn’t for you I don’t know what I would have done with my life. Alley left me and London turned me down to marry Blake.

    Carrie:
    It was probably all a sign so that you and I could be together.

    John:
    We’re here.

    Carrie:
    Thanks again.

    John:
    You’re worth it.

    Carrie:
    I wish that I was.

    _________________
    (Later that afternoon, Blake has another meeting with the three other board members.)

    Blake:
    Lanoi, how are we with the Student Government Association?

    Lanoi:
    Since it is the start of the new school year, they are holding a new election to fill some spots for certain clubs and such. They meet every Tuesday at one. We all have to be there.

    Bryan:
    Wouldn’t that affect your classes Blake?

    Blake:
    This is my last semester Bryan.

    Bryan:
    How exactly does that work? You already have the job of the century. Why exactly do you still need to be a student if you’re the president of the University?

    Blake:
    Maybe I would like to still show everyone that I can not only be a hard-working and understanding President but I can also be a student who is doing the demanding work just like them. I don’t want any special attention from any professor or any student. Moving on. Benjamin, how is the funding coming along from the Communications Club?

    Benjamin:
    It turns out that the President of the club recently transferred to another campus. They have paid all of their dues and raised money giving them about one hundred dollars advancement.

    Blake:
    And what about Kids with Cancer?

    Benjamin:
    Our school last year raised over five hundred thousand dollars for it. We are looking to top it this year.

    Blake:
    I was apart of that and it was a lot of hard work to do but very rewarding. Now that leads us to the Vice President’s report. How are the professors looking this year?

    Bryan:
    All of the professors are looking good except for two.

    Blake:
    Who?

    Bryan:
    The Psychology professor. James Vaughne. And his wife Laney Vaughne. She teaches Math.

    Lanoi:
    I heard about this. The rumor mill was spinning with how he had an affair with a student.

    Blake:
    Maybe we should leave their personal business private.

    Bryan:
    It’s too late for that.

    Blake:
    And why is that?

    Bryan:
    It was all over the news last night that there was some sort of fiasco over at the Vaughne residence. One that left Professor Laney Vaughne dead.

    Lanoi:
    I briefly saw it on the news.

    Blake:
    We need to make sure that this does not affect the school at all! Lanoi, make sure to send flowers to the Vaughne residence. If you all would like to go with me, I will make an appearance at the service for her.

    Bryan:
    One more thing that we forgot to talk about was the new position that was brought up at the last meeting.

    Benjamin:
    Do we really need a new position and what exactly will it be?

    Bryan:
    I thought that we could maybe make it easier for our new President and maybe have a Presidential Assistant. He or she can do the small tasks that they can do for Blake.

    Blake:
    That is a wonderful idea. Thank you.

    Bryan:
    And I already had the liberty of choosing someone. I believe that the person, who will remain nameless, is going to be just perfect!

    Blake:
    Great. Meeting adjourned.

    (Bryan begins to laugh to himself.)

    Bryan:
    Blake you’re going to lover her. Oops have I said too much?

    Blake:
    It’s a girl?

    Bryan:
    Just wait till the next meeting. It’s definitely worth the wait!

    ________________________________________________
    (In the Business Class the older male Professor looks at the clock.)

    Professor Margin:
    You may now exit from this miserable hell you call a class room.

    (Owen and Tanisha exit together and begin to walk back with one another.)

    Tanisha:
    Tonight’s the night.

    Owen:
    For what?

    Tanisha:
    For our big date.

    Owen:
    You know that you already lost that bet. Are you sure that you have that amount of money to pay for my dinner?

    Tanisha:
    Of course I do. Planning weddings does give me an easy pay. I have your sis to thank for that one though. She helps me out a lot.

    Owen:
    Could we by chance reschedule?

    Tanisha:
    Sure what’s the problem?

    Owen:
    I sort of kind of promised Ginny that I would take her out tonight.

    Tanisha:
    Didn’t you sort of kind of promise to be my company tonight too?

    Owen:
    You and I can go out at like any time. She has the day off tomorrow and wants to see me tonight.

    Tanisha:
    Does she want to see the American Owen or the British Owen?

    Owen:
    The British one thanks to you.

    Tanisha:
    Oh no. That was your doing honey. Fine, we’ll reschedule.

    (Alexia comes from up behind them and playfully slaps Owen in the head.)

    Owen:
    What was that for?

    Tanisha:
    Was he making you think that he was British too?

    Alexia:
    No not at all. Real funny last night with your prank phone call.

    Owen:
    What prank phone call?

    Alexia:
    Nice acting too. If you were that bored you could have at least tried to scare me for real!

    Owen:
    I didn’t call you at all.

    Alexia:
    I’m sure you didn’t.

    Tanisha:
    He really didn’t. I was with him like the whole day and night. There was no way.

    Owen: (jokingly)
    Sounds like you have a stalker.

    Alexia:
    Don’t say that!

    ___________________________________________________________
    (London is in her room fixing herself a sandwich until there is a knock on her door.)

    London:
    Guess Blake must be done with his meeting.

    (London answers the door to find Nan.)

    Nan:
    Hi. I was wondering if I can talk to you for a second.

    London:
    I’m busy.

    Nan:
    With what?

    London:
    Eating. You know us pregnant girls have the strangest cravings. I may start to crave human flesh.

    Nan:
    I’m sure you won’t. I don’t think that Blake married a cannibal.

    London:
    Fine come on in!

    (Nan comes in and sits down on her couch.)

    London:
    Make yourself at home.

    Nan:
    I just wanted to see how you were doing. With the baby and all.


    London:
    The baby and I are fine. Is that all you came to talk to me about? I’m sure that you didn’t come here to be nice?

    Nan:
    Can’t I be nice to my enemies?

    London:
    I know that saying Nan! And believe me you’re not anywhere closer to me as a friend.

    Nan:
    The reason why I came over here was because I wanted you to know something. I know that you must be having a baby soon so I don’t want to add any stress.

    London:
    Too late for that one!

    Nan:
    Blake and I almost had a baby once.

    London:
    So I heard. I also heard that it wasn’t his, and you got pregnant by some other guy, just to get back at Blake.

    Nan:
    Nothing gets past you.

    London:
    You came by just to gloat about your old relationship with Blake?

    Nan:
    Gloating isn’t the answer. I came by to tell you about how I would have named the baby Jessica if it were a girl and if it were a boy then it would have been named Edmund.

    London:
    After his father.

    Nan:
    I also wanted to congratulate you on everything. You seem to be riding high on the success wave, since your married to the new President and all.

    London:
    You want something don’t you? You always have some sort of hidden agenda. I’m surprised that you’re waking free. It’s funny that the police didn’t find you when your body was supposedly drifting away in the river stream. It was even better when you brain washed Owen to have him shoot and nearly kill Blake.

    Nan:
    That was funny. I figured that if he would have blamed me, my alibi could have been the river. It was all in the past though.

    London:
    Then what is it? What exactly do you want?

    Nan:
    Just wanted to let you know that I have many enemies in this school. Everyone here probably fears me or loathes me. It doesn’t really matter to me though.

    London:
    I know that you didn’t come here to make friends.

    (Nan takes the cutting knife that London was using and begins to twirl it around the table.)

    Nan:
    You should maybe convince your husband to get off of the board. I can guarantee that things won’t be going his way anytime soon.

    (Nan stabs the knife down into a tomato.)

    Nan:
    Also, London don’t mess with me! I can get very dangerous and I don’t care if you’re pregnant or not. I still feel as if you have what I deserve.

    London:
    Get out of here now!

    (Nan waves good-bye and slams the door behind her. London picks up a glass and smashes it against the wall.)

    London:
    Talk about added stress!

    ___________________________________________________________________
    (Ava sits alone in her cell and looks at the ceiling once again. Until something gets her attention. She looks at the gate to see someone rattling it.)

    Ava:
    Who are you?

    (A woman dressed in all black undoes her hood to reveal that it is Laney.)

    Ava:
    No. You’re-

    Laney:
    Dead? The only reason that I’m dead is because you killed me. That was such a nasty little fight that we were having. Too bad that it ended with me falling down the steps and breaking my neck. Peggy had wonderful timing though.

    Ava:
    Why are you here? What is it that you want to tell me?

    Laney:
    Just wanted to torture you. Isn’t that what tortured souls do?

    Ava:
    How are you doing this?

    Laney:
    You know how, but you don’t want to admit it. One of these days you’ll find out the real reason to why you get cryptic messages that deal with death.

    Ava:
    Please. Just go away. There’s no way that you are real. Just go away!

    Laney:
    Only one person and one thing can save you!

    (Ava wakes up to Officer Smith banging on the gates.)

    Officer Smith:
    You need to get a hold of yourself. You were just having a bad nightmare.

    Ava:
    Do my parents know about everything?

    Officer Smith:
    Since you’re over the age of eighteen you are already considered to be a legal adult. They don’t know although a lot of people at your school do. Not to warn you but it’s already been blasted all over the news.

    Ava:
    I think it’s time to make my one phone call now!

    ___________________________________________________________
    (Carlos has Jenny put down the script.)

    Carlos:
    What exactly is wrong with it? Actors and actresses do it all the time.

    Jenny:
    Do you even know this girl?

    Carlos:
    I briefly met her. She’s very nice. Her name is Charrissa Chasity. Everyone on the set calls her C.C. though.

    Jenny:
    Sounds like a porn star name!

    Carlos:
    The kiss has to be done. You have nothing to worry about though. I’m getting paid a lot of money now for something that I didn’t even know that I had. Besides I’m getting used to the whole thing. It’s so demanding. You have to have a script read, go and do hair and make-up, and then you have to work out blocking and camera angles!

    Jenny:
    Wonderful but I have seen so many soap operas and I know that they always have love scenes. How would you feel if you had to watch me make pretend love with someone?

    Carlos:
    I would probably not watch it, get over it, and realize that you are being a professional actress and you have to do it.

    Jenny:
    I see where you’re getting at.

    Carlos:
    What are you doing tomorrow?

    Jenny:
    Hopefully spending time with you.

    Carlos:
    Great. I’ll have you come down to the set and you can be like my assistant and meet everyone.

    Jenny:
    Your assistant? What about your girl friend?

    Carlos:
    Her too.

    (Jenny snickers at his comment. Carlos begins to head for the door.)

    Jenny:
    Just one thing though.

    Carlos:
    Yeah?

    Jenny:
    This girl better not get that special tongue thing you do whenever you kiss me!

    Carlos:
    Of course not.

    (Carlos kisses Jenny passionately.)

    Carlos:
    I don’t think that the FCC would allow it.

    (Carlos exits.)

    Jenny:
    Life is starting to look good.

    _____________________________________________________________________
    (Will notices Alley who has a bitter smile on her face.)

    Will:
    How long has it been?

    Alley:
    A long time. I think the last time I spoke to you was when-

    Will:
    Why do you have to bring up the past?

    Alley:
    Are you embarrassed?

    Lenvy:
    I’m sorry to interrupt but we were having a peaceful time before you came over.

    Alley:
    I remember you. Lenvy right?

    Lenvy:
    Yeah and I think your name was Alley?

    Alley:
    Yeah. What are you doing hanging out with him?

    Lenvy:
    Will and I are going out.

    Alley:
    Oh wow Will you have actually gotten a girl to fall for you. What kind of tricks did you play on her?

    Will:
    I didn’t have to play tricks on you.

    Alley:
    Did he tell you what he did to me?

    Trella:
    Do tell.

    Alley:
    Who are you?

    Trella:
    Trella Lopez. You don’t mind if I listen in do you?

    Alley:
    Whatever.

    Lenvy:
    Look, I like Will. He’s already told me everything about his past. And I know that it included you. You already warned me to stay away from Dylan and I did, but I’m not going to listen to you now.

    (Dylan walks into the café and finds Alley.)

    Will:
    In speak of the devil.

    Dylan:
    Hi Lenvy. Hi Will.

    Lenvy:
    We were just talking about you.

    Dylan:
    That’s great.

    Alley:
    So did Will tell you about what he did to Za-

    Will: (rude and loud)
    Please restrain your girl friend Dylan! Get her out of here now!

    Alley:
    If you want to know more ask his ex girl friend all about him. Her name is Ava Cecilenelli.

    Trella:
    Interesting.

    Will:
    Please just go.

    Dylan:
    Come on Alley.

    Alley:
    I never disliked you Lenvy. You’re being foolish though if you stay with him. He broke my heart and I’m sure that somehow, he’ll break yours too.

    _____________________________________________________________________________________________________
    (London, Blake, and Alexia all spend time with one another in Blake’s room.)

    Alexia:
    What do you plan on doing with this place?

    London:
    I’m going to get out of my contract and just move in with Blake. Then we’re going to get our own apartment.

    Blake:

    You and London can do all the decorating and I’ll do all the moving. And maybe by that time you’ll have someone special yourself that can help me.

    London:
    Alexia actually had a mystery caller the other day.

    Alexia:
    And I still don’t know who it was. I thought that it was Owen but he was with Tanisha the whole night and she wouldn’t screw around like that.

    Blake:
    I’m sure you’ll find someone. Maybe the guy can’t talk to you.

    Alexia:
    Or maybe it’s a psycho who wants to stalk me.

    Blake:
    We can only hope.

    (Alexia hits Blake with a pillow from the couch.)

    London:
    In speaking of psychos, your ex girl friend stopped by to see me.

    Blake:
    Why did you even let her into your room?

    London:
    There wasn’t much that I could do. She acted all weird and told me how I shouldn’t mess with her and that you should resign from the board.

    Blake: (mocking)
    I’m so scared! She’s lucky that she’s a girl because I would seriously deck her.

    Alexia:
    I sort of already did it.

    Blake:
    Anyone who fights with Nan gets a plus in my book.

    Alexia:
    She was hanging around my brother and I wanted her out of there. Even if it did take some physical force to do it!

    London:
    I wish you could have helped me out today.

    Alexia:
    Me too.

    (Alexia’s phone rings.)

    Alexia:
    I’m afraid to answer it.

    Blake:
    It might be your shy lover boy. Just answer it!

    (Alexia slowly answers it.)

    Alexia:
    He- Hello?

    _____________________________________________________________________________________________
    (In a small empty room Officer Smith assists Ava to a phone that is sitting on a table.)

    Officer Smith:
    You’re free to make one call and one call only. I suggest that you choose wisely.

    Ava:
    Before I make a phone call, can I talk to Officer Wendell for a second?

    Officer Smith:
    Of course.

    (Officer Smith pulls out her walkie talkie.)

    Officer Smith:
    Wendell can you come to Room B please. I repeat, Wendell can you come to Room B please.

    Ava:
    Thanks. I guess I should consider myself lucky. I didn’t have to deal with any of the local inmates.

    Officer Smith:
    This is different from your ordinary jail houses. Here we can watch you all individually.

    (Officer Wendell walks into the room.)

    Officer Wendell:
    What do you need?

    Officer Smith:
    The girl has a question for you.

    Ava:
    Has bail been posted yet?

    Officer Wendell:
    It’s been posted at one hundred thousand, but it still doesn’t guarantee that you could be taken to court.

    Ava:
    By who?

    Officer Wendell:
    Numerous people. James, Peggy, Laney’s parents.

    Ava:
    So you have been doing your research.

    Officer Wendell:
    Unfortunately. You could also be in here for days on end.

    (Office Wendell exits. Ava takes the phone and begins to dial a number.)

    Ava:
    Hi it’s me. Look you already know how much trouble I’m in. I need all the help that you can give me. You’re the only one who can help me. Please, don’t let me down!

    ________________________________________________________________________________________________
    (Alexia is still shaken by the phone call.)

    Alexia:
    Is anyone there?

    Voice:
    Alexia Newlan!

    Alexia:
    Yes this is she.

    (Owen begins to laugh in the back ground.)

    Owen:
    You sure aren’t spooked.

    Alexia:
    You jerk!

    Owen:
    I was just joking.

    Alexia:
    So it was you this whole time.

    Owen:
    No. It was only me that time.

    Alexia:
    What’s up?

    Owen:
    Just wanted to remind you to call mom.

    Alexia:
    How sweet. I’ll call her tomorrow or something.

    Owen:
    Don’t tell her that I reminded you. I think that she just misses us to much. Where are you at right now?

    Alexia:
    Hanging out with the president and the first lady.

    Owen:
    Tell them both that I said if they ever need any kind of help with anything, I’m their man.

    Alexia: (to Blake and London)
    Owen says hi.
    (Blake and London nod hello.)

    Alexia:
    They said hi back.

    Owen:
    Call mom and don’t worry about the supposed call!

    Alexia:
    Oh and you’re an idiot if you don’t see what you have in front of you with you know who?

    Owen:
    I don’t know who and there’s no way that I would let my little sister get involved with my love life.

    Alexia:
    Didn’t know that you had one!

    (Alexia quickly hangs up with Owen and laughs to himself.)

    _______________________________________________________________________________________________
    (At Cody Memorial, eighth floor, Alley and Dylan get off of the elevator to go to Dylan’s friend. When they do John and Carrie walk into an elevator. Dylan turns around and notices Carrie. They exchange a small glance as the elevator door shuts.)

    Alley:
    What are you looking at?

    Dylan:
    Nothing. You ready to meet my family friend?

    Alley:
    The one that probably thinks that I’m a slut and has to see if I’m pregnant.

    Dylan:
    She already knows everything and it’s her job not to have a personal opinion. She’ll like you anyway.

    Alley:
    I hope so and I hope that my cycle has only changed for some unexplained reason.

    Dylan:
    As disgusting as that sounds, I hope so too!

    ______________________________________________________________________________________________
    (A few days later in the morning, Dylan sleeps alone in his room until he gets a phone call. Dylan sees that it is early and answers his phone.)

    Dylan: (groggy)
    Hello?

    Dr. Ralma:
    Dylan it’s Dr. Ralma. I’m sorry for calling you so early but I have the test results.

    Dylan:

    It’s okay.

    Dr. Ralma:
    Would you like for me to call you back at a later time today?

    Dylan:
    No it’s okay. It’s now or never. Are both girls pregnant?

    ===========================================================
    Join Us Again For Another Exciting Episode of Point Palace!
  18. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Edmund explained to Blake how he bought the rights off of the ex President, who wanted to actually
    give the school to him, but Edmund wanted to give it to Blake. Everyone is shocked but even though
    he knows how young and inexperienced he is, Blake is ready for the task.

    - Trella gets an application off of Ginny for the café because she was late for work, due to Will (which
    she still doesn’t know about), and Lenvy begins to wonder where her purse went (still not knowing that
    Will planted it in Trella’s car.)

    - John and Carrie have an awkward confrontation with London’s family about the soon to be born
    baby.

    - Alley feels as if she and Dylan should have a piece of the action in Blake’s new position.

    - As the sun begins to go down, in their honeymoon hotel room, at the beach, Blake and London
    (although they worry about the baby) decide to make love for the first time.

    - Carlos told off Nick before Nick could fire him, he decided to quit working at the hospital and told
    him how he truly felt. With Jenny by his side, he left, but a mysterious older woman witnessed it all and
    followed him.

    - Owen has a new bet with Tanisha over whether or not he can act British for a whole day.

    - Nan finds out about Blake’s new position, does some research, and finds the young Vice President
    named Bryan Danniels would be selected for seduction so that she can have Blake thrown out.

    - The next day, Ava goes over to James’s house, after calling him and thinking that no one was there, but instead finds Laney. The two exchange some words until a nasty cat fight, had Laney falling down a flight of stairs.
    When she hits the last step, Peggy opens the door to find her neck broken, and looks up at Ava and
    says “You Killed Her!”


    Episode 70:
    Upstairs to Downstairs

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    _______________________________________
    (Ava begins to slowly walk down the steps. Peggy keeps her eyes on Laney’s lifeless body. Ava can do nothing but continue to shake, not knowing what to do, or what was going to happen next. If only she could take back what just happened.)

    Peggy:
    How could you? You killed her! You killed Laney!

    Ava:
    Call an ambulance.

    Peggy:
    I’m calling the police and James to tell them how you’re a murderer. You are some kind of psychotic sicky who deserves to be locked up!

    Ava:
    Shut up! This is all your fault. You couldn’t keep your big mouth shut.

    (Peggy uses her cell phone and dials 911.)

    Peggy:
    My friend fell down a flight of steps, I don’t know what exactly happened, but she’s hurt badly. Please send someone quick. 212 Gilway Drive. Also I’m with -

    (Ava smacks the cell phone out of her hands as it hangs up upon hitting the floor.)

    Peggy:
    What did you do that for?

    Ava:
    It was an accident.

    Peggy (in hysterics and with tears in her eyes):
    This was no accident! You killed Laney! You killed my best friend!

    (Ava, without even thinking, raises her hand and slaps her across the face.)

    Ava:
    Calm down!

    (James opens the door to find Ava)

    James:
    Ava now is not the -

    (James notices Laney’s body.)

    James: (shocked)
    Laney?

    _________________________________________________________
    (In his room, Carlos is frustrated and mad, as Jenny sits next to him on his bed.)

    Jenny:
    The way you stood up for me today, really showed how much of a man you really are. Agatha should be thankful too.

    Carlos:
    Being a man isn’t about standing up for what’s right. No one can define manhood. The only thing I did was stood up for something that had been a pain in my ass for way too long.

    Jenny:
    What do you plan on doing now?

    Carlos:
    That’s something that I didn’t even think of. Everything happened so fast. The only thing that was rushing through my mind was how much I just wanted to punch him in the face. To see him fall to the ground. It would have satisfied me so much just to see him get hurt. Having him know that he truly can’t boss me around!

    Jenny:
    Obviously you can’t go back there.

    Carlos:
    If I really wanted to I could. All of my life I wanted to be a doctor and to help people. But after seeing what Nick did to me. Well, it just made me see how much one person can do to destroy a dream.

    Jenny:
    The only thing that Nick showed was how much of an evil dictator one can be. He kind of reminds me of Nan.

    Carlos:
    That’s one person I can go a whole day without talking about.

    Jenny:
    Hear me out. When I was best friends with Nan, she would always push me around. Tell me what to do even if I didn’t want to do it. If I begged or pleaded with her that it wasn’t necessary, well she would just threaten that I could kiss my reputation goodbye. For a while I actually believed that she could do it.

    Carlos:
    Then the whole baby thing really happened right?

    Jenny:
    As I was saying. Nan wanted me to kill Alley Robberts, I think you might have seen her at the wedding. I went through with it, but made sure that Alley wasn’t dead. I liked Alley a lot. Then I decided to go through with ending my friendship with Nan, by making her have a miscarriage, and setting a lot lives free. Kind of like what you did. You stood up and now no one can hurt you anymore.

    Carlos:
    Nan comes after you all of the time. Look at how she almost broke us up before.

    Jenny:
    Yeah but time after time I stand up to the bitch and have her see who truly is the boss!

    Carlos:
    Now I need to find a new job. That’s going to be so hard. I didn’t even think of the consequences.

    Jenny:
    Something will come around.

    (There’s a knock on Carlos’s door.)

    Carlos:
    It’s probably either the daughter of Lucifer or Doctor Dictator.

    Jenny:
    I’ll get it then.

    (Jenny answers the door to find the older lady who followed them out of the hospital. She has curly black hair and a lot of make up on.)

    Jenny:
    Can I help you?

    Cairina:
    No, but I can help you.

    _____________________________________________________________________
    (Dylan and Alley begin to talk in Alley’s room. Dylan lies down on her bed as he holds her and lightly strokes her hair.)

    Alley:
    I can hear your heart beating.

    Dylan:
    It’s beating for you.


    Alley:
    What are you thinking about?

    Dylan:
    I have a lot on my mind. Maybe too much for you to handle.

    Alley:
    Tell me.

    Dylan:
    For one thing, I’m worried about you.

    Alley:
    About me? What would you have to worry about me for?

    Dylan:
    I need for you to go my friend.

    Alley:
    When?

    Dylan:
    Next week. Early as possible. You have to tell me the truth…are you worried?

    Alley:
    Yeah, I am. I think that there might be a possibility that I could be pregnant but I could always just buy a pregnancy test and –

    Dylan:
    It would be better if you saw a doctor.

    Alley:
    I’d do anything for you.

    Dylan:
    It’s not for me. Well it is but it’s mostly for us.

    Alley:
    Yes I’ll go and see your friend.

    (Dylan gets a phone call. He gets off of her bed to answer it.)

    Dylan:
    Hey. Yeah I’m sort of busy but I’ll call you back. Thanks. Bye.

    (Dylan hangs up and turns to her.)

    Alley:
    Who was that?

    Dylan:
    A friend.

    Alley:
    Does you friend have a name?

    Dylan:
    Neb.

    Alley:
    Your friend’s name is Neb?

    Dylan:
    First name Neb last name Nose.

    Alley:
    Neb Nose? You’re bad!

    Dylan:
    I know. I should get going.

    (Dylan bends down to kiss her and he does.)

    Dylan:
    Bye.

    Alley:
    Bye.

    (Dylan begins to head for the door.)

    Alley: (calling out to him)
    Oh and Dylan!

    Dylan:
    Yes?

    Alley:
    You’re lucky that Neb wasn’t Carrie because I would have broken someone’s nose.

    (Dylan blows her a kiss and walks out. When he shuts the door behind him, he leans against it.)

    Dylan:
    I just hope that I can pull this off. Carrie and I can have closure and Alley and I can stay together!

    _________________________________________________________
    (Jenny looks at the woman and begins to get a smitten look on her face.)

    Jenny:
    Sorry we don’t answer the door to sales people.

    Cairina:
    If you hear me out, I’m sure that you’ll realize by shutting the door on me, could be shutting the door on a very important future.

    Jenny:
    What future? What are you talking about lady?

    Cairina:
    There was a young man who I witnessed with much fire in his eyes and through his words today at Cody Memorial. He has inspired me to come here.

    Jenny:
    Carlos, it’s for you. You’re not a cop right?

    Cairina: (joking)
    Of course not, if I was, I would have busted the door down already.

    (Jenny begins to snicker as Carlos comes to the door.)

    Cairina:
    Hola.

    Carlos:
    Hola.

    Cairina:
    Como estas?

    Carlos:
    Muoy Mal. Gracias. Espagnol?

    Cairina:
    Si. Meyamo Cairina Gortiez.

    Jenny:
    I get the connection that you two can both speak Spanish.

    Caros:
    My name is Carlos DeViego.

    Cairina:
    A true Latin! You’re exactly what I’m looking for.

    Carlos:
    For what?

    Cairina:
    Have you seen the show “Blue Crystal?”

    Jenny:
    I watch when I get a chance.

    Carlos:
    Sometimes.

    Cairina:
    I’m the casting director and I think that you would be perfect for the role as Miguel Alejandro.

    Carlos:
    Let me get this straight. You followed me all the way from Cody Memorial just to offer me a job on a teen soap opera?

    Cairina:
    That’s exactly right.

    Jenny:
    That’s amazing. Carlos you should definitely do it.

    Cairina:
    The way you were yelling at that doctor today. It showed me how much passion you have. If you can do that again and again on camera, then baby you’re a natural and you didn’t even know it. So do we have a deal Carlos?

    Carlos:
    What is the character like?

    Cairina:
    Curious. That’s a great attribute to have. Miguel Alejandro is supposed to be a Latin lover who woos his way into a girl who has just currently broken up with her boy friend.

    Jenny:
    Typical teen soap.

    Carlos: (after thinking)
    You have yourself a deal!

    (Carlos shakes Cairina’s hand.)

    _________________________________________________
    (Owen walks into the café, looks around and finds no sign of Tanisha. He walks over to the empty counter to find Ginny, smiling and ready to serve him.)

    Ginny:
    Welcome to The Palace Café, what can I get for ya?

    Owen (in his British accent):
    I’m not really sure yet. Maybe I’ll get the-

    Ginny:
    Are you British?

    Owen:
    Sure. Yes I am.

    Ginny:
    Really? That’s amazing. What part of England are you from?

    Owen:
    London.

    Ginny:
    I love London.

    Owen:
    It’s not all that daft, but it’s nice, it’s home.

    Ginny:
    What part of London?

    Owen:
    Uh-Um. Notting Hill.

    Ginny:
    It must be beautiful. I’ve seen you around but I don’t think I’ve ever helped you before. My name is Ginny Coy. And you are?

    Owen:
    Owen Newlan.

    Ginny:
    Whatever you get it will be on the house.

    Owen:
    Well in that case then, I’ll get a Blueberry Swizzle.

    (Tanisha opens the door and sees Ginny and Owen flirting.)

    Tanisha:
    Oh hell no!

    (Tanisha makes her way over to the counter.)

    Owen: (noticing her)
    Hello there.

    Ginny:
    Can I help you?

    Tanisha:
    No I’m fine. Just came to check up on my friend here.

    (Ginny leaves to go and get Owen’s drink.)

    Tanisha:
    I guess I’ll have to keep up my end of the bargain.

    Owen:
    Or maybe you can buy me some tea. Us Brits do love our tea.

    ___________________________________________________________________
    (Blake walks into the Admission Building of the school, with London by his side.)

    London:
    Nervous?

    Blake:
    Yeah just a little. First days are always the worst on any job. You never know what to do or what they want for you to do.

    London:
    Don’t worry about anything, you’re going to be fine. Besides if you don’t get along with them, you can always fire them and get replacements. In speaking of replacements, what do you have in mind for job positions for your friends?

    Blake:
    My wife has to come first, does she want to do anything?

    London:
    Not a thing.

    Blake:
    Then I’m thinking of putting my two best friends on the board. They could have a huge impact and would help me out a lot.

    (They both get to the boardroom door)

    Blake:
    Well, this is it.

    (Blake opens the door to his new future)

    ____________________________________________________________________
    (Alone in his room, Dylan calls Carrie on his cell phone.)

    Carrie (shaky):
    Hello?

    Dylan:
    It’s me.

    Carrie:
    You’re on my caller ID. Why didn’t you call the room phone?

    Dylan:
    I wasn’t sure if you would be in or not. Besides I wouldn’t want to leave a message and have your boy friend find out that I called to tell you about an appointment you have with a gyno.

    Carrie:
    I’m sure that you like saying that word.

    Dylan:
    Are you alone?

    Carrie:
    For now. What about you?

    Dylan:
    Same here.

    Carrie:
    So, when is the appointment?

    Dylan:
    Next week. I’m going to bring Alley in an hour before you go in.

    Carrie:
    What should I tell John? He’s already suspicious of us actually talking.

    Dylan:
    More like paranoid. Sometime ago he threatened or at least tried to threaten me by warning me to stay away from his pride and joy.

    Carrie:
    What about your girl friend? I bet if she found out that you were even on the phone with me right now. She would probably freak out and start throwing punches.

    Dylan:
    Alley has no idea. Just fake like you have something wrong with you and say that your going to the hospital.

    Carrie:
    Wouldn't it just be easier if I pee-

    Dylan:
    NO! This is much more defiant than a medical box, plus it's less risky for us!

    Carrie:
    Fine. Next time that you call me, block your number. I hope the next time you plan to sleep with your ex you have the common sense to protect yourself!

    Dylan:
    You were the sober one. Bye.

    (Dylan and Carrie hang up with one another.)

    Carrie:
    What have I gotten myself into?

    (Before Carrie can even sit down there is a knock on her door. She answers it to find John.)

    John:
    Hey sweetie.

    Carrie:
    Hi.

    (John kisses Carrie.)

    John:
    Were you talking to someone on the phone?

    ___
    (Blake walks into a sun lit board room where the three board room members, and Leon Kain, stand up to greet him.)

    Leon:
    I couldn’t resist taking a picture of the new President on his first day.

    Blake:
    Only if you get my good side.

    (Leon takes a picture of London and Blake together.)

    Leon:
    Well that’s all I need. Oh and by the way, your wedding photos look fabulous, and they’ll be in soon.

    London:
    Thank you so much Leon.

    (Leon exits. Lanoi Dickson, an older graying slender and elegant woman walks over to greet him.)

    Lanoi:
    Blake I’m so happy to have you on board.

    Blake:
    It’s great to be on, Lanoi.

    (Benjamin Cliffside, a not as older man with thick black hair, gets up and greets him as well.)

    Benjamin:
    I must agree with Lanoi.

    Blake:
    Without a secretary like Lanoi and someone who is good with money like yourself, then we couldn’t be a complete team.

    Bryan:
    And without the vice president, your right hand man, that is what would properly make it a full team. A full board actually.

    Blake:
    Bryan Danniels?

    Bryan:
    Let’s just hope you’ve done more research then my full name.

    Blake:
    I have. Oh and by the way this is my wife London Tyler. London this is Secretary Lanoi Dickson. Treasurer Benjamin Cliffside. And my new right hand man, as he points out, Vice President Bryan Danniels.

    (Everyone nods at London.)

    London:
    Nice meeting you all. Hope to see more of you. Goodbye.
    (winking at Blake)
    Bye hun.

    (London exits.)

    Blake:
    Now let’s get this meeting started. The first thing that I wanted to let everyone know was that you really can’t judge a book by its cover. You see me. I look young and inexperienced. One should never assume because everyone knows the saying behind that. I may be young but I know what I’m doing. I love this school with all my heart and all of my soul. There’s no “I” in team, nor is there an “I” in the word board. With all of our efforts put together. We will make sure that Point Palace University, will be the best college that it has been from all of these years in the past and the years to come.

    (Bryan Daniels begins to ignore Blake and write on his pad of paper in front of him. He begins to write the words “big mistake.”)

    __________________________________________________
    (Carrie stares deeply into John’s eyes.)

    Carrie:
    You ask it like I was doing something wrong.

    John:
    Were you?

    (John moves in closer to Carrie.)

    Carrie:
    No I was just talking to one of my girl friends.

    John:
    Let me see your caller ID.

    Carrie:
    Maybe you-

    John:
    Should I tickle you until I can get to your cell phone.

    (John begins to tickle her stomach and then kisses her cheek. Carrie laughs as he does it. Suddenly there is a knock on Carrie’s door.)

    John:
    If we don’t move at all, they’ll go away.

    Carrie:
    I doubt it.

    (Carrie opens the door but finds no one.)

    John:
    Who was it?

    Carrie:
    No one.

    (Alley slowly begins to tip toe away from her room.)

    Alley:
    Not today.

    ________________________________
    (James slowly walks into the door way and bends over.)

    James:
    Laney? What happened to Laney?

    Peggy:
    You’re little mistress over here pushed her and killed her. I saw everything.

    (James looks up at Ava with concerned eyes.)

    James:
    Is this true?

    Ava:
    No. It was an accident and it all happened so fast. I came over to talk to you, and then I found her upstairs. I tried to leave but we shared a few words and then we started to get physical. By-

    James:
    Anyone knows that violence can lead to bad things! When the mind sees red, it can’t stop or think of what to do next.

    Peggy:
    It doesn’t take a psychologist to figure out that one! Basically she’s admitting to killing your wife.

    Ava:
    No I’m not. Like I said, it was an accident.

    Peggy:
    Then how did she fall down the steps?

    Ava:
    She grabbed onto my shirt, lost her balance, and fell. James. I’m so sorry. Are you alright?

    (James scoops up Laney’s weightless body and hugs her.)

    James:
    No. None of this can be happening. None of this can be a reality.

    (Police sirens are heard from outside of the house.)

    Peggy:
    Explain it to the police!

    __________________________________________________________
    (After the board, meeting Bryan is the first one to leave in disgust.)

    Bryan:
    Knows what to do my ass! This school will go down faster then the Titanic itself.

    (Bryan begins to walk down the hallway but when he does, a hand touches his shoulder.)

    Bryan:
    What the- ?

    (Bryan turns around to find Nan in a revealing dress.)

    Nan:
    Do you like what you see?

    Bryan:
    I don’t even know who you are.

    Nan:
    I didn’t ask if you knew who I was. I asked if you like what you see!

    Bryan: (licking his lips)
    Yes. Yes I do.

    (Nan jumps on top of Bryan and begins to kiss him fiercely.)

    Bryan:
    Someone might see. We can go to my office down the hall.

    (Bryan and Nan quickly go into Bryan’s office. Bryan shuts the door and locks it behind him.)

    Bryan:
    Much better!

    (Bryan picks up Nan and lifts her onto his desk. She rips off his tie and pulls open his shirt as she kisses his neck. Bryan puts his hand on her back and takes off her bra. He then pulls open down her dress.)

    Nan:
    You and I will make a great team.

    Bryan:
    Against what?

    Nan:
    Blake Hammerton!

    ___________________________________________________
    (Over in Lenvy’s room, she begins to frantically look for her purse, as Will sits around and studies.)

    Will:
    You’re worrying over nothing.

    Lenvy:
    I’m hearing this out of someone who claimed that they thought someone had stole it!

    Will:
    I seriously believe that someone took it, not mentioning names, Trella Lopez.

    Lenvy:
    Why do you hate her so much?

    Will:
    Because she’s trash.

    Lenvy:
    If you’re just going to sit there, and not help me look for it, then you don’t have room to criticize my friends!

    (There is knock on Lenvy’s door. She answers it to find Trella.)

    Trella:
    Girl are you still looking for your purse?

    Lenvy:
    I can’t find it anywhere.

    Trella:
    I’ll help you look for it.

    Lenvy:
    Thank you so much. You’re being a bigger help then mister do nothing over there.

    (Will snickers at the comment.)

    Trella:
    Honey, a man can’t do anything when it comes to finding things. In the light or in the dark.

    (Will makes a weird and disgusted face at her.)

    Will:
    Excuse me. I guess that I will make myself useful and look outside. You might have dropped it out there or something.

    Lenvy:
    All you have to do is just insult them and they feel the need to get up and do something.

    Will:
    I bet I’ll find it.

    Lenvy:
    I hope you do.

    (Will goes outside and looks at Trella’s car.)

    Trella:
    That girl should have walked to the room. She’s so stupid!

    (Will opens the back seat of Trella’s car.)

    Will: (sarcastic)
    Oh look what I found.

    (Will takes the purse out of Trella’s back seat.)

    Will (shouting):
    Lenvy, Trella. I found it!

    (Lenvy and Trella come outside.)

    Trella:
    Where was it?

    (Lenvy gets it back from him.)

    Lenvy:
    I’m curious myself.

    Will:
    I found it in the back seat of Trella’s car. It looks like your new best friend has a lot of explaining to do!

    _____________________________________________________________
    (At ‘The River Teal,’ London and Alexia have a late lunch.)

    Alexia:
    How’s the fairy tale going for you Cinderella?

    London:
    It just doesn’t stop. All of this is just so much. The past few weeks and even months have just been-

    Alexia:
    Mesmerizing?

    London:
    Yes. One day I’m stuck in Ohio going out with a wannabe photographer, get pregnant, and then the next I end up at a school where I’m playing psychological games and then get married to a young president of the school.

    Alexia:
    You deserve it. You know that I feel bad for what I did to you both. I was being stupid.

    London:
    Blake and I already forgave you for that.

    Alexia:
    It’s good that the past is the past.

    (London raises her glass of iced tea.)

    London:
    Here’s to a past that we will be forever happy to never look back on. And to a future that we’ll look forward to.

    (Alexia clinks her glass of Shirley Temple with hers.)

    Alexia:
    I’ll drink to that.

    (Both girls drink. Alexia gets a phone call.)

    London:
    Is it Owen calling you?

    Alexia:
    Probably. Sorry.

    (Alexia answers the phone.)

    Alexia:
    Hello?

    (Alexia here’s heavy breathing on the other end.)

    Alexia:
    Hello, is anyone there?

    (The breathing gets louder and heavier.)

    Alexia: (not amused)
    This is real funny.

    (The caller begins to laugh hysterically. The laugh is high pitched but strong.)

    Alexia:
    Nice try for a prank.

    (Alexia hangs up the phone.)

    London:
    Who was it?

    Alexia:
    Someone who was just screwing around. Probably Owen.

    ______________
    (The police knock on James’s door. Ava who was sitting on the last step gets up out of concern. Peggy was smiling to know who was going to talk to Ava next.)

    Peggy:
    I’ll get it.

    James:
    NO! This is my house. I’ll get it.

    (James opens it to find Officer Wendell with his badge in hand.)

    Officer Wendell:
    We got a phone call about a domestic murder. May we come in or would you like a warrant?

    James:
    That won’t be necessary. Come in.

    (Officer Wendell walks in and sees both Ava and Peggy near Laney’s body. Officer Wendell pulls out his radio.)

    Officer Wendell:
    Can I get an ambulance over at 212 Gilway Drive. Thank you. Someone will be over here shortly. There might be something that we can do to save her.

    Peggy: (pointing at Ava)
    She killed her. That girl right there.

    Officer Wendell:
    Is this true?

    Ava: (shakey)
    I’m not going to admit to a murder that I didn’t do. It was an accident. I- We were fighting and-

    Officer Wendell:
    You should never become a lawyer. You just incriminated yourself.

    (Officer Wendell pulls out hand cuffs and begins to take her hands behind her back.)

    Officer Wendell:
    You have the right to remain silent. Anything you say can and will be held against you. You will be appointed in a court of a law. If you don’t have a lawyer one will be appointed for you.

    (Ava looks at James, who has a listless look on his face. She begins to shake her head and a tear comes out.)

    Peggy:
    Good. She deserves this! She deserves this!

    (Officer Wendell places Ava into the back seat of the cop car. Another cop comes by and begins to write things down. The ambulance come by behind them, while other cops arrive on the scene.)

    Officer Wendell: (to the other cops)
    She’s going to jail. Believe me I have the authority to do it and I did.

    (Officer Wendell shuts the car door. Ava looks up at the house and can’t believe that she is getting arrested nor can she believe the horrific scene that is gong on. The car begins to drive away to the county jail.)

    ====================================================
    Who is calling Alexia? Can Bryan and Nan get back at Blake? Will Dylan and Carrie get caught by Alley and John? What will Trella say to Will and Lenvy? Will the new job help Carlos and Jenny? What will happen to Ava now that she is arrested? Find out on the next exciting episode of Point Palace.
  19. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - London's father Gavin told London about how Blake persuaded all of the parents that they are in love, so London walks down the aisle and the ceremony began.

    - Nan walked into the church after the reverend asked for objections and Jenny kicked her out. Nan threatened to tell Carlos about the kidnapping and Jenny told him that he knows everything. Jenny demands Nan to stay away from Blake and London. When Jenny goes back in, she locks the door to the chapel so that Nan cannot return.

    - Blake and London say their special vowels to one another and then they become legally wed. When they exit the church, Nan watches from a far, and wonders if she has truly been defeated.

    - Will placed Lenvy's purse into Trella's car but she came back to get something out of it as the two begin to have some words with each other. Trella asks Will why she hates her so much and he tells her that he doesn't. When Lenvy comes back from class, she tells Will (in front of Trella) that Trella isn't all that bad as he said she was.

    - James's marriage to Laney slowly begins to crumble but with the help of Peggy, they plan to seek revenge on both James and Ava.

    - At the reception, Owen and Tanisha begin to grow closer to each other. Everyone thanks Alexia for doing a wonderful job on everything, and she has her co planner Tanisha to thank.

    - Alley admits to being happy for her best friend and wants to focus on her relationship with Dylan. Dylan on the other hand can't stop thinking about the night he shared with Carrie by accident.

    - John and Carrie try to rub it in Alley and Dylan's face about them being together, as they dance, and John puts his differences with London and Blake beside because it was their day to have him be civil with the both of them.

    - During the dinner, Blake's father Edmund, gives the most important announcement about a wedding gift for Blake. Edmund had bought the rights of the school for Blake, and now he is the owner of Point Palace University.

    Episode 69:
    The New Owner

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    _________
    (Everyone is gasping in shock after what Edmund has just told the crowd at the wedding reception. No one is more shocked than Edmund’s own son. London looks at her parents whose mouths are also dropped. Katrina on the other hand is just smiling along.)

    Blake:
    What did you say?

    Edmund:
    You heard me correctly...you are the new owner of Point Palace University.

    London:
    How is that possible?

    Katrina:
    Your father was good friends with President Howard Ballinger, and he was retiring.

    Edmund:
    He wanted to give the position to me, but I’m already busy with my job, so I decided that as a wedding present, I could give you the school. All you have to do is just sign some papers and you’re it.

    (Leon Kain begins to take pictures of Edmund and Blake shaking hands as Blake is still shocked by what he has heard.)

    Blake:
    What about my age? I haven’t even graduated yet.

    Edmund:
    Age doesn’t matter, you know this school so much better then any older person could. These students, faculty members, and everyone yet to come to this wonderful place, can identify with you because you can identify with them.

    Leon: (continuing to write)
    Good quote!

    London:
    This is...amazing!

    Alexia:
    Everything is finally going your way. You both truly deserve it. I’m not saying that to kiss your ass.

    (Blake gets a smile on his face as he sits down.)

    Blake: (raising his glass)
    Now we have even more to celebrate!

    _____________________________
    (Ginny comes by and serves two cold drinks for Lenvy and Trella and a coffee for Will. The evening sky begins to fall.)

    Ginny:
    Can I get you all something else to drink or eat?

    Lenvy:

    I’m good.

    Will:
    Same here.

    Trella:
    Do you by chance have an application?

    Ginny:
    Of course we do. Let me go and get it.

    (Ginny exits.)

    Lenvy:
    What would you need a job here for?

    Will
    Yeah, I thought you were working at that fancy restaurant. Is the heat getting to you?

    Trella:
    It’s not that at all. I was late for a job and my boss was yelling at me. I had to explain to him that I had to take a bus because my car wasn’t working. Which I have to thank you so much for fixing Will.

    Lenvy:
    He’s an amazing guy isn’t he?

    Trellla:
    Yes he is.

    Will:
    Well what can I say? If you have the proper tools then you know how to fix just about everything. By the way, I’m glad you found Lenvy’s joke funny, she knows just what to say at the right time.

    Lenvy:
    You shouldn’t worry about your job. Just because you were late for something, which wasn’t your fault, then you’ll be fine.

    Will:
    The best way of losing your job is not showing up or being late!

    Lenvy:
    But it wasn’t her fault.

    (Ginny returns with a pen and an application.)

    Ginny:
    Here you go.

    Trella: (to Ginny)
    Do you like working here?

    Ginny:
    It’s an easy job and you get paid well. I guess I like working here.

    (Ginny exits again.)

    Trella:
    Plus I’m going to need all the money that I can get. Trying to pay for my new apartment and I’m still looking for Zak.

    Will:
    Maybe you should just focus on your job.

    Trella:
    Everyone has a reason for doing something. I left a horrible life that I once knew, to find someone who actually cared for me, that’s why I’m not going to give up. Maybe I should just hire someone to look for him. There are things like that online, but it costs a lot of money.

    (Trella begins to write stuff down as Will begins to think to himself.)

    Will:
    It’s all relevant now. An alcoholic drug addict and trailer trash. An alley way’s modern day king and queen.

    (Will begins to laugh a little devilishly.)

    Lenvy:
    What’s so funny?

    Will?
    Just thought of something.

    Lenvy:
    Like what? That laugh didn’t sound so nice.

    Will:
    Oh nothing. Just thinking of how funny life can work out.

    Lenvy: (looking around)
    Will, do you know where my purse is?

    Trella:
    Maybe you left it in your room.

    Lenvy:
    I could have sworn I had it with me. Yeah, I could have been a ditz and just left it behind. I’m sure it’s there.

    Will: (looking at Trella)
    Or maybe somebody stole it!


    (London and Blake drive off in their limo to go on their honeymoon as all of the guests begin to say goodbye to one another. John and Carrie begin to talk to the Tylers.)

    Patricia:
    John. It’s been awhile.

    John:
    Yes it really has. How have you all been?

    Gavin:
    We’ve all been great.

    Bradley:
    Surprised to see you here.

    Carrie:
    It took a little work but I convinced him to come.

    Joanie: (to Carrie)
    And you are?

    Carrie:
    His girl friend, Carrie.

    (John looks at her and smiles.)

    John:
    London and I are still good friends with one another, there is no reason why I wouldn’t stop talking to her, or act like a jealous jerk.

    Derek:
    It’s good to see you again John.

    Gavin:
    What do you plan on doing about your future with London?

    John:
    So you know about the baby?

    Patricia:
    We recently found out.

    John:
    Are you happy about it?

    Gavin:
    Don’t really know what to say about it. Except for I want to know what you plan on doing once the child is born.

    John:
    I guess you will just have to wait until that day comes!

    (John takes Carrie’s hand and leaves.)

    ______________________________________________________________________
    (On the way back to the room Dylan drives in his car with Alley by his side.)

    Alley:
    That was a beautiful wedding.

    Dylan:
    See, you’re glad that you went.

    Alley:
    Yes I am. Blake was happy and how about the fact that our good friend is now the new headmaster of the school. He is going to own all of Point Palace.

    Dylan:
    It’s so surprising.

    Alley:
    We should have a part with it. Yeah he’ll probably give a job to London, but I’m sure he can do something for us.

    Dylan:
    That would be great, but isn’t that a little selfish?

    Alley:
    Selfish? No way am I trying to use my best friend. I just think it would be nice if we can help him with his newfound success.

    Dylan:
    What exactly could we do to help him?

    Alley:
    Give him ideas, maybe gets some people kicked out, and practically help him run the school.

    Dylan:
    Let’s just hope that the power doesn’t go to his head.

    Alley:
    I know the first thing I would do if I were the owner of the school!

    Dylan:
    What’s that?

    Alley:
    Make sure to expel a specific student with the first name Carrie and last name Slondsbid!

    Dylan: (jokingly)
    It’s a good thing that you aren’t owner. The power would have definitely gone to your head or to your fists.

    _________________________________________________________________
    (Later that evening London walks out on to the balcony of her hotel room. It over looks over the beach, since they took road to the sandy beaches of California, as the sun begins to go down.)

    London:
    Am I dreaming? Because sometimes I feel as I am.

    (Blake comes up from behind her and kisses her neck. He has his tuxedo shirt unbuttoned as London is in a blue satin robe. She embraces him when he puts his arms around her.)

    Blake:
    Sometimes I ask myself the same exact question.

    London:
    What are you thinking about right now?

    Blake:
    How beautiful you really are.

    London:
    You’re just saying that because you have to.

    Blake:
    I’m saying it because I want to.

    London:
    You want to make love don’t you?

    Blake:
    It’s our wedding night. Our honeymoon. We haven’t done it before.

    London:
    What about the baby inside of me?

    (Blake puts his hands on her stomach.)

    Blake:
    It doesn’t matter what you look like. I love you. Today has been one of the greatest and most memorable days of our lives. Then I will go as gentle as possible.

    (London turns around to face him.)

    London:
    You’re too much. Maybe that’s why I married you.

    (As the sun goes down even further, Blake and London kiss each other passionately.)

    ______________________
    (The next day at the hospital Carlos clocks in and goes over to the desk to find Jenny talking to Agatha.)

    Agatha:
    How was everything?

    Jenny:
    It was beautiful, just like a true wedding should be.

    Carlos:
    Typical girl stuff.

    Agatha:
    Just wait until the big day comes for you Carlos.

    Carlos:
    Far way off.

    Jenny:
    Well I’m going to get going. I have class soon. Don’t work too hard.

    (Jenny kisses Carlos when Dr. Quarr comes by and witnesses it.)

    Nick:
    After today he may not even be able to work at all!

    _____________________________________________________________________
    (Before class Owen sits next to Tanisha as they wait for their professor to come in.)

    Tanisha:
    Yesterday was awesome!

    Owen:
    You and Lexi sure did do a great job with the wedding.

    Tanisha:
    We almost had a runaway bride, but in the end all that starts well, ends well.

    Owen:
    Good point.

    Tanisha:
    Now that only leaves me to ask you something.

    Owen:
    Sure.

    Tanisha:
    What are your doing in this class? I thought you wanted to be a chef.

    Owen:
    I do, but I also want to own a restaurant. That’s why I’m taking business management. What do you want to do?

    Tanisha:
    Probably just become an assistant for Donald Trump.

    Owen:
    Big dreams and big aspirations.

    Tanisha:
    Hopefully.

    (Owen begins to giggle.)

    Tanisha:
    What?

    Owen:
    Nothing.

    Tanisha:
    Tell me.

    Owen:
    I’m embarrassed but-

    Tanisha:
    Just tell me.

    Owen:
    You’re probably going to think that I’m a dork when I say this, but I’ve always wanted to open up a British like restaurant.

    Tanisha:
    Why?

    Owen:
    Because I can fake like I’m British.

    Tanisha:
    Prove it!

    Owen (in a British accent):
    That’s so daft of you to say.

    (Tanisha begins to giggle.)

    Tanisha:
    That’s hilarious, but I bet you couldn’t act British for one whole day.

    Owen:
    I’m such the betting man. When Lexi and I first came to this school we made a bet with one another for whoever gets someone first, wins. We called it off, so maybe I’m going to accept, but what does the loser have to do?

    Tanisha:
    Tomorrow you have to act British for one whole day. I’ll be by your side the whole time. Loser has to buy winner dinner.

    (The professor walks in.)

    Owen: (whispering)
    You’re on! Oh and by the way, I like lobster.

    ______________________

    (Carlos glares at Dr. Quarr.)

    Carlos:
    What exactly do you mean by that?

    Nick:
    The last time you worked I asked you, no more like made my point across, that there was no way of getting out of your schedule. But you didn’t show up when you needed to. You’re-

    Carlos:
    Are you going to fire me Nick?

    Agatha:
    Gentlemen, maybe you would like to settle this in a more private place.

    Nick:
    It doesn’t involve you Agatha.

    Jenny:
    The reason why Carlos didn’t show up to work was because he had to be with me. I felt as if, us spending time together, was way more important then him working.

    Nick:
    This doesn’t involve you either!

    Carlos:
    Don’t talk to Jenny or to Agatha like that. Not after all they have done for you. Jenny has been nice to you, after I warned her not to be. And Agatha? Well we all know that she covered for you when your wing of the hospital burned down!

    Nick:
    Spending time with your girl friend is more important to you then making money?

    Carlos:
    It’s more important then coming here day after day and getting treated like [!@#$%^&*]! You have had it in for me from day one. Usually I don’t quit, but you are just impossible to work with. You’re a horrible human being and I don’t know how you have the heart to save people’s lives when all you really do is destroy them! Go to hell!

    (Carlos takes Jenny’s hand and nudges Dr. Quarr’s shoulders.)

    Carlos:
    You’re lucky that I didn’t get an assault charge today. It would have been worth it to punch your sorry ass out!

    (Carlos exits and when he does, an older woman who witnessed the whole thing, puts down the magazine that she was reading and follows him.)

    ________________________________________________________________________
    (While in her room, Ava calls James’s cell phone. The phone begins to ring which makes Ava pace back and forth in a nervous frenzy.)

    Ava:
    Where are you at?

    James:
    You better watch what you say.

    Ava:
    Are you afraid that our cell phones are being bugged?

    James:
    Maybe. When people are angry or jealous they like to do crazy and stupid things. It’s only human nature.

    Ava:
    Who would be angry?

    James:
    My wife. I think that she knows something.

    Ava:
    You don’t think that your good old friend Peggy told her anything?

    James:
    I’m not sure about that.

    Ava:
    Is there anyone at your house?

    James:
    No.

    Ava:
    Then I’m coming over!

    James:
    Ava wait-

    (Ava hangs up with James and begins to head out the door.)

    Ava:
    What is going on with you Peggy?

    ______________________________________________________________
    (Nan begins to walk down the main avenue and stops to read the headlines of the Point Palace Inquiry. A picture of Blake, London, and Edmund catches her eye. Plus the headline above it.)

    Nan: (reading)
    New Groom is New Owner. What the- ?

    (Nan goes through her purse, digs out a quarter, and puts it in the slot to retrieve a newspaper.)

    Nan: (reading)
    Blake Hammerton who recently got married is now the President of Point Palace University. His father, Edmund Hammerton bought the rights of the school off of ex-President Howard Ballinger, who actually had intentions of Edmund to be the owner. Edmund instead gave the rights over to his son.

    (Nan throws the newspaper down and walks into The Palace Café.)

    Ginny:
    Hi can I-

    Nan:
    Nope!

    Ginny (muttering):
    Bitch!

    (Nan makes her way to one of the computers and types in the school’s website address.)

    Nan:
    There has to be somebody on the board who I can convince to have Blake thrown off!

    (She begins to scroll down until she sees the school board.)

    Nan:
    This must be old. The president here is still Howard Ballinger. Secretary Lanoi Dickson, Treasurer Benjamin Cliffside, and what do we have here? The youngest one of them all. Vice President, who I’m sure was next in line. Bryan Danniels. This looks like fun, a little seduction, and I’ll get what I want!

    ___________________________________________________________________
    (Ava almost knocks on the door into James’s house but lets her self in. She looks around to find the house empty.)

    Ava:
    James?

    (Ava looks up to find a light on in a room that is located on the second floor. Ava walks up the narrow stair case, which are footsteps from the front door, and walks in to what seems to be the bedroom.)

    (Instead of finding James, she finds Laney.)

    Laney:
    Expecting my husband?

    Ava:
    Where is he?

    Laney:
    You little home wrecker. I know everything about you and James, Peggy told me.

    Ava:
    I was sure that sooner or later your little bitch friend would leaked it. When you see James tell him to give me a call, he has my number.

    (Ava walks back out toward the stair case and the balcony that over looks the first floor foyer. Laney grabs Ava’s shoulders.)

    Laney:
    How dare you! How dare you come into this house and our lives!

    (Laney slaps Ava across the face.)

    Ava:
    You shouldn’t have done that!

    (Ava grabs Laney’s hair as Laney grabs hers and the two begin to struggle toward the balcony and closer to the steps.)

    Ava:
    It’s not my fault that you can’t satisfy your husband!

    (Laney pushes Ava which makes her fall to hard onto the carpet. Ava gets back up and grabs a vase and throws it at her, but it doesn’t hit her. Ava then dives onto Laney and begins to strangle her. Laney pushes Ava off of her as the two stand back up to face each other.)

    Laney:
    You’re nothing but a tramp!

    (Laney grabs onto Ava’s shirt and Ava turns her shoulder the other way, when she does Laney rips off a part of Ava’s shirt, but loses her balance and falls backwards down the stairs.)

    Ava:
    Oh my god!

    (Peggy opens the door to see Laney fall to the last step as blood begins to seep out of her neck. Peggy looks up at Ava, who is shocked, and then goes over to Laney’s body.)

    Peggy:
    You killed her!

    ===============================================================================
    Join us next time for another exciting episode of Point Palace!
  20. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:
    - Laney demands to know what's going on with Ava and James so Peggy decides to tell her the truth.

    Blake and London's parents meet each other but after finding out that London is pregnant, everyone says how they don't want them to get married.

    - Nan finds out from Owen and the co wedding planner, also Owen's date, Tanisha about the wedding and decides to get her revenge on the couple during their most precious day.

    - London's siblings Bradley and Joanie (as well as her husband Derek) begin to think that the Hammerton and Tyler clan can grow because of the well known legacy that the Hammertons have.

    - Will tries to stop Trella and Lenvy from finding out the truth about Zak by slashing her tires. When Trella has to leave her car there, unlocked, Will decides to use it to his advantage.

    - Ava begins to miss James but wonders to herself if there is anything still there.

    - Blake fixes everything with the parents as everyone respects and wishes the best for both of them.

    - Dylan throws a party for Blake but when John shows up the two decide to be civil for one day, for London's sake.

    - At London's party, Carrie ignores Alley who leaves early and tells London that if she breaks his heart, she'll break his face. London tells her that under the hard ass exterior that she knows there is a soft side to her, as the two begin to go on good terms.

    - Alexia finds London unhappy as she tells her that without a bride there could be no wedding.

    - The time has come for the wedding and when the conductor plays "Here Comes the Bride," Blake asks what's going on when London does not come out.

    Episode 67:
    The First Wedding
    (Part 2 of 2)

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    __________________________________________________________________
    (In her room, Nan frantically begins to dress nice for the occasion she was about to crash. She puts on her mascara and begins to plan but nothing is seeming to add up for her.)

    Nan:
    Damn it. Damn it. Damn it! What am I going to do? I can’t say that I’m pregnant. That’s too cheap and I’m not fat enough. What kind of a lie could I make up? One that could turn every guests head in the church to focus on me and only me! A lie so big that has London running out of the chapel with tears streaming down her face. Agony. That’s what I want to cause them, agony!

    (Nan sort of freezes for a moment and looks at herself in the mirror.)

    Nan: (realizing)
    Instead of a lie. What about the truth?

    (Nan begins to have a flash back of when she was in the hospital for the first time. Jenny, her best friend at the time, begins to comfort her during Nan’s grieving period. With the bandages on her face and the covers pulled up to her waist, Nan’s tears are all over the top of her hospital gown.)

    Jenny:
    It shouldn’t have happened to anybody. I’m really sorry about everything.

    Nan:
    It’s okay. It’s not your fault. It wasn’t like you were the one who was behind the wheel driving. Blake got drunk because of me and I had no idea that he would have hit me. He could have killed me but instead he killed the one chance that could have ever kept us together.

    Jenny:
    But it wasn’t his baby, it was Will’s.

    Nan:
    He doesn’t know that and hopefully he never will. It was the one thing that could have brought us together. The one thing...

    (The flashback ends as Nan opens her car door. She turns the key into the ignition and stares into the rearview mirror.)

    Nan:
    Jenny was stupid to ever betray me. Even though Will was the one who was making Blake drive into the tree, and into my pregnant self, then maybe my fighting with the both of them would have never happened. Instead of a lie, everyone should know about his devastating past!

    (Nan races off to go and ruin Blake and Nan’s wedding.)
    _____
    (Tanisha, who has since been appointed co-wedding planner along side Alexia, looks at Owen and mouths 'I don't know' to him.)

    Dylan: (whispering to Blake)
    Everything is going to be okay. London will show up and you two will be married.

    Blake:
    You're right. There's no reason why she wouldn't come to her own wedding.

    Owen (whispering back):
    Then where is she?

    (The music conductor plays "Here Comes the Bride" again as London shows up in the door frame. Blake notices how beautiful she looks in her white wedding dress that covers up the weight of her pregnancy, it was just the way London wanted. London looks at all of the guests and then to her father who pats her hand and walks down the aisle with her. She walks past the rows of all of the guests who were their to watch her get her man. London then gets up to the front center of the aisle, close to Blake.)

    Reverend:
    Who gives permission for this woman in marriage?

    Gavin:
    Her loving father does.

    (Gavin lets go of his daughter, kisses her on her cheek, shakes Blake's hand and then sits down next to Patricia Tyler.)
    _______________________________________________
    (Before she can even think or speak, London begins to have a flashback of before the wedding.)

    Gavin:
    What's wrong honey?

    London:
    Nothing daddy.

    Gavin:
    That's a whole lot of nothing.

    (London tries to hold back some tears, but a few drop out. Gavin puts out his finger and wipes them away for her.)

    Gavin:
    Are you going to tell me now what's wrong?

    London:
    Yesterday. Everything that went wrong did. None of you, and when I say you, I mean the Hammertons and the Tylers want us to get married!

    Gavin:
    What? That's not true at all!

    London:
    You all hate each other and don't even want me to be around Blake, so I can't even go through with this wedding.

    Gavin:
    Honey you made it this far. Besides Blake talked to all of the parents last night and convinced us that you two are truly in love.

    London:
    He did?

    Gavin:
    Yep, and we made amends with the Hammertons. They're nice people now that everything is settled down. I love you London but I know someone out there who loves you even more.

    (Alexia comes into the dressing room in a frantic hurry.)

    Alexia:
    Tanisha just signaled for me. It's time!

    (London stands up, looks into the mirror, and for once smiles.)

    London (to Gavin):
    Blake is the best, that's why I love him so much!
    _____________________________________________
    (The flashback ends as London comes back to reality to realize that her wedding day is just beginning.)

    Reverend:
    We are gathered here today in holy matrimony to witness the gathering of two people, Blake Henry Hammerton and London Dina Tyler, who are in love, and will share that love with one another through the highest power that one can receive, through marriage. Is there anyone here who objects, please speak now or forever hold their peace.

    (In the back Tanisha notices the doors opening and Nan walks in.)
    __________________________________
    (Knowing full well that Lenvy has classes, Will goes outside to Trella's car. He opens the door and easily looks inside.)

    Will:
    Perfect!

    (Will takes Lenvy's purse and places it in the back seat of Trella's plain, white El Caminio with Leather Interior.)

    Will: (sarcastically commenting on the car)
    Not bad for some New York ghetto trash!

    (Once Will shuts the door, he is startled to turn around to find Trella in front of him with confused eyes.)

    Trella:
    What were you doing?
    ____________________________________________________
    (As the ceremony continues, Jenny turns around and notices Nan. Being that she's sitting on the outer part of the aisle, she gets up and covers Nan’s mouth with her hands. Then she pushes her outside as both girls stand face to face on the outside steps.)

    Nan:
    Get your hands off of me. I'm not going to get into one of our many infamous cat fights in a church.

    Jenny:
    You're too late!

    Nan:
    No I'm not. There is not going to be a wedding after I say my peace and I will not let you stand in my way!

    Jenny:
    Looks like your plan isn't going to work this time.

    Nan:
    Are you going to get out my way or would you like for me to tell Carlos about how his not so innocent girl friend kidnapped me, with the help of the school’s bastard student? I’m sure that he would love to hear that.

    Jenny:
    You could tell him that a million times and I still wouldn’t care.

    Nan:
    Oh really, and why is that?

    Jenny:
    Because I already told him.

    Nan:
    You did?

    Jenny:
    Yep, he knows everything. He knows why I did it, when I did it, and how I did it. Just like I told you before, he was totally on my side about the whole thing!

    Nan:
    And what about the journal entry that you stole from my sister or from me or however that went down.

    Jenny:
    I still have it and now that I’m not scared about you telling Carlos, I can do whatever I want with it!

    Nan:
    I want it back!

    Jenny:
    We all can’t get what we want. You want to get back at everyone who has ever stood up to you, like me or Blake and you know what? You’re not going to get your way.

    Nan:
    I’ll still go in there and make a huge scene.

    Jenny:
    The minute I step back into this church, I’m going to lock you out so that you can’t ruin another life! Who has won the battle now?

    (Nan lunges her way towards the door but Jenny grabs her hand and pushes her back. Jenny quickly turns around and goes back into the church slamming the door into Nan’s face and quickly locks the doors behind her.)

    Nan:
    Nobody, not even you or Blake or anyone, will ever stop me!

    (Jenny flashes Tanisha a thumbs up, and Tanisha sees that everything is okay, as Jenny returns to her seat.)

    Carlos:
    What happened out there?

    Jenny:
    Just stood up for myself once again and saved Blake from a walking disaster.
    _____________________________________
    (Since no one has rejected to the wedding the Reverend has gone on.)

    Reverend:
    Blake and London will now present their vows to one another. We will start with Blake first.

    Blake:
    London. From the first day that I met you, I was fascinated with your personality. Your looks were amazing too. To think how there could have been a pretty girl with a brain.

    (Everyone begins to giggle at his comment.)

    Blake:
    Aside from what you looked like or how you act, I really wanted to get to know you. When I did find out the reason why you came to Point Palace, I wasn’t scared away. It made me more enthralled with who you were. When you agreed to go out with me, I knew that we could be much more then just girlfriend and boyfriend. Out of all of the things that we as a couple had to survive, like the many people who tried to destroy us, health scares, and even a bad storm that could have taken our lives. We still survived all of that. That’s why we’re standing here right now, this instant. That’s why I love you London Tyler, and why I’m so happy that I’m marrying you.

    (Blake kisses London’s hand as London begins to sniffle and cry out of tears of happiness.)

    Reverend:
    It is now London’s turn to say her vows to Blake.

    London:
    Blake, I was lost in a school that was new to me. You were the one who showed me the way around. I can remember the first thing we ever talked about, ice hockey, and I still think that the Colorado Avalanches are better then the Pittsburgh Penguins, but that’s just me.

    (Everyone begins to giggle again.)

    London:
    You badgered me for sometime because I was like an enigma to you. Why would I come to Cody, Colorado? Why would I go to some snooty private college? When I told you the real reason, it didn’t scare you off like the way I thought it would. If you hadn’t asked me out then it probably would have been my doing, but you did and I’m so glad that you did. We have been through so much but that was only a test to show how our love can overcome any obstacle, strike down any challenge, and push over any bolder or person who could or would ever try to bring us down! I love you Blake Hammerton and I always will.

    Reverend:
    That was both very touching. Now Blake will you repeat after me please. I, Blake Hammerton.

    Blake:
    I, Blake Hammerton.

    Reverend:
    Do solemnly swear.

    Blake:
    Do solemnly swear.

    Reverend:
    To take London Tyler, in richness or in health, for better or for poorer.

    Blake:
    To take London Tyler, in richness or in health, for better or for poorer.

    Reverend:
    To have and to hold until death do we part. For as long as we both shall live.

    Blake:
    To have and to hold until death to we part. For as long as we both shall live.

    Reverend:
    Now London please repeat after me. I, London Tyler.

    London:
    I, London Tyler.

    Reverend:
    Do solemnly swear.

    London:
    Do solemnly swear.

    Reverend:
    To take Blake Hammerton, in richness or in health, for better or for poorer.

    London:
    To take London Tyler, in richness or in health, for better or for poorer.

    Reverend:
    To have and to hold until death do we part. For as long as we both shall live.

    London:
    To have and to hold until death to we part. For as long as we both shall live.

    Reverend:
    By the power invested in me, by this church and by the state of Colorado, I now pronounce you husband and wife. You may now kiss your bride.

    (Blake leans in and like many times before, tenderly kisses London, as this kiss is special to the both of them. It’s their first kiss as a married couple. Photographer Leon Kain begins to flash picture after picture for the couple and the crowd begins to lightly applaud. Then the two end their kiss and hug each other.)

    Reverend:
    May I introduce to you all Mister and Misses Blake Hammerton.

    __________________________________
    (Will is surprised at Trella’s arrival.)

    Will:
    Me? You want to know what I was doing? What do you mean by that?

    Trella:
    Don’t you understand English? I saw you by my car, what were you doing in it?

    Will:
    Just checking it out.

    Trella:
    Oh really?

    Will:
    Yeah. See I’m not a real bad guy.

    Trella:
    Never said you were. It just seems weird when I come back from getting some coffee, to see you by my car, and not knowing what you’re doing to it.

    Will:
    Maybe you should learn to lock your doors. That way you wouldn’t have to worry about anyone, like myself, getting into it.

    Trella:
    Great. I’ll take that advice. So where’s Lenvy?

    Will:
    She has a class.

    Trella:
    That’s right I forgot. Do you mind if I wait for her until she gets back?

    Will:
    Knock yourself out.

    Trella:
    Look I want to get something out in the open. It’s obvious that you don’t like me for some reason and I want to know why!

    Will:
    I never said that I didn’t like you. If I didn’t like you, I wouldn’t be trying to fix your car for you.

    (Lenvy comes back from classes and notices Will and Trella together.)

    Lenvy:
    Well, it looks like you two are getting along a lot better. See Will I told you that Trella isn’t a bad person as you made her out to be!

    ___________________________________________
    (Blake and London walk down the aisle, hand in hand, out of the church. All of the guests begin to throw rice at the newly married couple.)

    Blake (to London):
    We did it.

    London:
    You’re right we did.

    Blake:
    This day is so amazing.

    London:
    Not half as amazing as you are. I heard what you did.

    Blake:
    Did for what?

    London:
    For us. I heard how you fixed everything with your parents and with mine.

    Blake:
    Of course, we were meant to be together and I wanted them to know that for sure!

    (Blake open the door from the limo for London and she gets in, wedding dress and all. Then Blake goes in too. From a far, Nan is ducking behind some bushes, spying on everything. Nan begins to have tears but then wipes them away and gets an evil look on her face.)

    Nan:
    Am I truly defeated? NO WAY! NO HOW!

    _____________________________________________________
    (In her living room, Laney sits on her couch with her best friend Peggy by her side. James walks in and sees the two.)

    James:
    Well hello to the both of you. It’s great to see that you two are spending so much time together again.

    Peggy:
    Why wouldn’t we? Best friends can never be separated.

    Laney:
    Peggy has been telling me the most interesting news lately. She’s always my source of gossip when I need her to be.

    James:
    Gossip? Curiosity did kill the cat. I have some tests to grade. If you need anything I’ll be upstairs.

    (James kisses Laney on her forehead.)

    James:
    Goodbye Peggy.

    Peggy:
    Seeya James.

    (James exits.)

    Laney:
    It seems as if everything that I have ever known to trust, like James, has just gone down hill. Never in a million years would I have ever thought of James doing such a thing to me.

    Peggy:
    Guys will be guys. That’s like telling a cat not to go after a bird, if they have the opportunity to do it, they will.

    Laney:
    If you hadn’t told me, I wonder how it would have all came out. Maybe I would have come home and caught them in bed. Do you think that they are sleeping together?

    Peggy:

    Not sure about that. Too bad she’s not seventeen years old, you could have had him charged with statutory rape. She’s eighteen or nineteen. When he introduced her to me, I knew now, I felt that something was bad about her.

    (Laney stands up and begins to pace around.)

    Laney:
    Well there’s only one thing to do. Either beat him at his own game or divorce him. I’m not going to make things easy for him and he doesn’t know that I know about his affair with Ava. Mark my words, he’s going to pay Peggy. They both will!

    ______________________
    (Leon takes pictures of everyone at the wedding.)

    Leon:
    That one is going in the book!

    (Alexia huddles around everywhere trying to get things going. She goes up to Tanisha who is dancing with Owen.)

    Tanisha:
    Girl you need to calm down. You’re going to have a heart attack at age twenty.

    Alexia: (jittery)
    Is everything going good? I just need everything to be perfect, just perfect. No not just perfect, spectacular. I need everything to be spectacular!

    Owen:
    Everything is amazing! You both did a wonderful job.

    Alexia:
    Are you sure?

    Owen:
    Blake and London are happily married and all of the guests are smiling and are having a good time. You did good kid. You both did.

    ________________________________________________________
    (Dylan and Alley begin to slow dance and when they do, Carrie and John begin to dance too.)

    Dylan:
    How are you feeling about this day?

    Alley:
    Would feel a hell of a lot better if my ex best friend and my ex boy friend left, but other then that I’m doing fine.

    Dylan:
    That wasn’t what I was asking about. How are you feeling about Blake and London?

    (Alley looks over at Blake who winks at her as he dances with London in his arms.)

    Alley:
    He is finally happy. Everything is going great for him, and that means that I’m happy too.

    Dylan:
    See they’re both meant for each other.

    Alley:
    Kind of like us?

    (Dylan begins to think of rolling around with Carrie on her bed.)

    Dylan:
    Yeah. Kind of like us.

    __________________________________________________________
    (John and Carrie are along the way and Carrie’s eyes meets with Dylan. They sort of give each other a quick little “what are we going to do?” look.)

    Carrie:
    Blake and London look really cute together.

    John:
    Do you know who looks even cuter?

    Carrie:
    Let me guess are there names Carrie Slondsbid and John Snaldry?

    John:
    Of course it is.

    Carrie:
    This is how I wish my wedding day will be. Maybe even more beautiful then all of this. London gets to be a princess, that’s what any girls wants, especially me.

    John:
    You probably have your whole wedding down in your head. From every date to every detail.

    Carrie:
    Yep, but I’m not ready to get married just yet.

    John:
    I wasn’t asking you to because I’m not ready to propose again.

    Carrie:
    How are you taking everything?

    John:
    Alley and Dylan are probably grumbling over us and that makes me smile deep down inside. Knowing that they hate seeing us together. It hurts a little bit to look at London. I was rushing into something that I wasn’t even thinking about. Rome wasn’t built in a day, and a day, a week, or even a month wouldn’t be enough time to win London back. This is her day, and Blake gets what he wants.

    Carrie:
    You’re very mature about this.

    John:
    You and I have each other. We’re the luckiest two here.

    ____________________________________________________
    (At the wedding reception dinner everyone is gathered around at the table. Edmund begins to clink his glass as he calls for everyone’s attention.)

    Edmund:
    This is a very important announcement. It affects pretty much everyone in this room. As a wedding gift I have invested my money into something that I know my son will put his heart into.

    Blake:
    You bought us a car?

    Edmund:
    Something even better, I bought the rights to the school. You’re the new owner of Point Palace University!

    ================================================================================
    On the next episode of Point Palace:

    Find out how powerful Blake will become when he becomes full owner!
  21. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Carlos was shocked when Jenny admitted to him that she kidnaped Nan and he told her that he would have done the same thing and only to be more honest with him. She makes a big deal about the wedding, when Nick purposely tells him that he needs to work the rest of the week on night shift. Leaving Carlos to choose between his job or Jenny.

    - Blake and London convince each other to have Owen and Alley in the wedding but when London calls Alley she tells her that she's not going because she doesn't stand for it. Dylan tries talking Alley into it and Blake questions Alley to know if it is true. When they argue he asks her if she cares about his happiness and she begins to realize that for him she will go.

    - Lenvy cancels plans that involve a double date with Trella because of Will who tells her that he thinks Lenvy is better then her. Lenvy tells him not to be so stubborn as Will thinks of how he needs to keep Trella as far away from Lenvy as possible.

    - Owen convinces a very busy Alexia that he needs a date for the wedding. He sets his sights on his attractive African American friend named Tanisha Jones and she agrees to go with him. It seems that she would agree to do anything for him.

    - Carrie asks John to the wedding but he declines. She then tells him that he should be better then that and to shove their relationship in everyone's face. He agrees to go and then proceeds to seduce Carrie, which works.

    - Ava asks James to be her date for the wedding but he tells her that it would be too much of a risk.

    - Laney calls Peggy to find more about Ava but during the first phone call she gets nothing. During the second call Laney demands to know if Peggy does know something about her and if anything is going on with James. Will Peggy tell her abut the affair?

    Episode 66:
    The First Wedding
    (Part 1 of 2)

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    __________________________________________
    (Peggy is caught off guard by the question. She stands up out of her comfortable chair and clings on to the phone. Every fiber in her body wants to tell Laney but her conscience is telling her to save James. Deep down inside that was all she wanted to do. She felt as if she owed nothing to Ava.)

    Peggy: (defensive)
    Why all of a sudden is James brought into the situation?

    Laney:
    Because Peggy you know as well as I do that the only reason I see that girl or hear from her has to do something with James.

    Peggy:
    Well I don't

    Laney:
    Stop giving me bull. I know when you're trying to cover up something. Now spill it.

    Peggy:
    But I

    Laney:
    Listen Peg you better tell me everything or else!

    Peggy:
    Or else what?

    Laney:
    Or else I'd

    Peggy:
    You would what?

    Laney: (giving up the touch act)
    You're right. I guess I would never do anything to do you. You’re my best friend in the whole wide world.

    Peggy:
    Then that's why I have to tell you what I know.

    Laney:
    Please I think that I deserve it.

    Peggy:
    Once I tell you though, there’s something that I need you to do for me.

    Laney:
    Anything.

    Peggy:
    You can't tell James that I told you. If he knows that I said something then he would never trust me again.


    Laney:
    That depends.

    Peggy:
    Upon what?

    Laney:
    Upon how bad the situation is. If it is that bad.

    Peggy:
    It is that bad.

    Laney:
    I can take it.

    Peggy:
    James is having an affair with Ava!
    ____________________________________
    (That evening at the River Teal Blake sits at a table with his parents Katrina and Edmund. Everyone is dressed up nice as they wait for their other guests to arrive. Blake was a bit nervous but when his father smiled at him, he was calmed.)

    Katrina:
    I'm so happy to finally be able to meet this girl.

    Edmund:
    I am too. I bet she's a very attractive girl on the inside and out.

    Blake:
    You know that looks don't always matter but yes I'm very attracted to her and her personality.

    Edmund:
    That's always a good thing.

    Katrina:
    Maybe that's why I married your father.

    Blake:
    Why?

    Katrina:
    Because he was so handsome. And

    Edmund: (joking)
    Full of money.

    Katrina:
    I wasn't going to say that. Your father and I met whenever we were both working at a store that went out of business along time ago in Pittsburgh. There were four of us. I liked this one guy but it never worked out and your father liked this other girl but it never worked out for him so we gave it a try and here we are today.

    Blake:
    You used to tell me that story all the time. Then you would say that one day you'll find the girl of your dreams and that day has come.

    (London walks in with her parents Patricia and Gavin Tyler. They are dressed nice with a hippy style to them which makes Katrina gawk to herself.)

    Blake:
    She's here.

    (London walks over to the table and puts out her hand.)

    London:
    Hi I'm London, Blake's fiancée.

    (Katrina and Edmund give a disappointed look to each other while shaking the Tyler’s hand.)
    _______________________________________
    (Lenvy opens her door to let Trella into her room.)

    Lenvy:
    Hey.

    Trella:
    Hey. Is something big going on at that church around the corner?

    Lenvy:
    I think some rich kid is going to get married there but I wasn't invited so I don't give a damn.

    Trella:
    Rich kids seem to rule this school. Believe me, I’ve served enough of them. So…are you feeling better?

    Lenvy: (confused)
    Better?

    Trella:
    I thought that you might have canceled because you were feeling sick or something.

    Lenvy:
    No I cancelled because I was just really busy and I couldn't go out. I felt bad though.

    Trella:
    Don't worry about it. Anyway why don't you and your boy friend come over to The River Teal tomorrow night to see me.

    Lenvy:
    I don't know if he or I could afford that.

    Trella:
    It's on the house.

    Lenvy:
    Are you sure?

    Trella:
    People do it all the time. You just don't tell anyone and no one will ever know.

    Lenvy:
    Maybe I will.

    (Will slightly opens the door and overhears Lenvy and Trella's conversation.)

    Lenvy:
    What do you have planned for today?

    Trella:
    I was going to go to the library to do some research.

    Lenvy:
    About what?

    Trella:
    About my friend Zak. I haven't found him yet and I know that this is the place he last said he was going to be, so I just want to see if he is located on the school directory or something like that.

    Will: (to himself)
    I have to stop her from going!

    (Will begins to dig through his pocket until he pulls out what looks to be a sharp metal key. He makes his way to Trella's car and stoops down low to her white El Camino.)

    Will:
    There's no way that you're going to find out that you're little boy friend died. I'll make sure of that!

    (Before doing anything, he looks around to see if anyone will notice him, but the coast is clear. Will plunges the key into Trella's front tire as a hissing sound begins to go off.)
    __
    (Back at The River Teal, everyone gets settled and the food is served. The table is quiet and silently tense.)

    Katrina:
    So London where are you from?

    London:
    I'm from Ohio.

    Edmund:
    And what are you studying?

    London:
    Undecided.

    Edmund: (sarcastic)
    There's many interesting fields there.

    (Everyone but London laughs.)

    Patricia:
    And Blake what do you do and where do you come from?

    Gavin:
    I just love the third degree burn that we are giving our kids.

    Blake:
    I don't mind that at all. My family and I are from Cody, Colorado. My major is business and I soon hope to maybe one day own a company or something like that.

    Patricia:
    Now you two must be proud of your son.

    Katrina:
    Oh we are. And you two must be proud of you daughter.

    Gavin:
    She is the best.

    (The waiter comes by and gives everyone a bottle of champagne and it makes London quiver knowing that she can’t have any.)

    Patricia:
    Whose idea was this?

    Edmund:
    I thought that a little bit of a celebration was in order.

    (Blake looks at London who is now petrified.)

    Blake: (whispering to London)
    What's wrong?

    London: (whispering back)
    Nothing.

    Patricia:
    Your family sure does have fancy taste, just like that nice rock you put on my daughter's finger.

    Katrina:
    Blake is just like his father. He not only looks like him but he also has the nice taste like him. How did you two meet Patricia and Gavin?

    Gavin:
    I met Patricia in college and after we had been friends for a year, then dated for another two years, I decided to pop the question during our pottery classes. I hid the ring in her creation which we had to clean off together but very much worth it.

    Patricia:
    It was the sweetest thing ever. Then we had Bradley, Joanie, and London.

    Blake:
    Are they coming to the wedding?

    Gavin:
    They should be on their way as we speak. Bradley is a lawyer and Joanie and her husband just got time off from their New York stock jobs to come to Cody.

    London:
    Can't wait to see the whole gang.

    Katrina:
    London your champagne is getting warm. Are you allergic to it or something?

    Blake:
    Actually

    Gavin: (to London)
    Are you okay dear?

    London:
    I

    Patricia:
    Obviously she wants to lose some weight a mother always notices those kinds of things and

    London:
    That's not it! I'm…pregnant!
    ______________________________________
    (On the air plane Joanie and Derek Havenworth sit next to Joanie's brother Bradley Tyler.)

    Bradley:
    Do you guys know why this wedding is going on?

    Derek:
    I think that your sister is closest to the bride to be.

    Joanie:
    She told me that she was in love with this guy and she wants to be with him forever and ever.

    Derek:
    Kind of like us?

    Joanie:
    Yes, kind of like us.

    Bradley:
    That's bull!

    Joanie:
    I also did my research and know that this Blake kid is rich and if we play our cards right then maybe the Tyler and Hammerton clan can produce big bucks.

    Derek:
    Interesting!

    Bradley:
    I'm not buying it. The only reason I'd think that our little sissy would get married is out of being the result of a condom breaking.

    Joanie:
    If she is I'm sure that she would have told mom and dad by now.
    __
    (Everyone except for Blake and London are shocked from what London has just told them.)

    Patricia:
    You’re- You’re pregnant?

    London:
    Yeah mom I am.

    Gavin:
    Honey, that’s a big thing you know. Literally.

    Edmund:
    Blake is this the real reason why you two are getting married? I can understand if it is. It’s good that you’re taking responsibility for your actions.

    Katrina: (stern)
    For both of your actions might I add!

    Blake:
    No, that is definitely not the reason why London and I are getting married. We’re in love with each other.

    London:
    It’s not Blake’s baby.

    (The parents are even more shocked from London’s news.)

    Gavin:
    Then who’s the father?

    London:
    John Snaldry is.

    Patricia:
    Your ex boy friend from Ohio? Does he even know about it?

    London:
    Of course he does. The reason why I came to this school was to tell him about it. I ended up liking it here and then I fell in love with Blake!

    Edmund:
    This is big news.

    Katrina:
    I’m sorry but there is no way in hell that we are going to stand for this wedding.

    Patricia:
    I agree with you Katrina.

    Edmund:
    Same here.

    Gavin:
    I further that.

    (London stands up.)

    London:
    All I wanted was a wonderful wedding day. Every girl dreams of it. You all ruined it!

    (London storms out of the restaurant.)

    Blake:
    Thanks a lot.

    (Blake goes after her.)

    Katrina:
    Anyone for more champagne?
    ______________________________________
    (Nan goes to The Palace Café and sits by herself. She then sees Owen walk in with Tanisha.)

    Nan:
    Hello Owen.

    Owen:
    Oh hi.

    Nan:
    What no introductions?

    Owen:
    Tanisha this is Nan Sheridan, Nan this is Tanisha.

    Tanisha:
    Aren’t you in my Business Management class?

    Nan:
    Yeah I think I am.

    Tanisha:
    Aren’t you the one who got hit by the drunk kid?

    Nan:
    Yeah that would be me.

    Tanisha:
    Didn’t your twin sister die?

    Nan:
    Yes again.

    Tanisha:
    I thought I recognized you. You’re like famous on this campus. Maybe that whole saying of there’s no news like bad news really works for you.

    Nan: (sarcastic)
    It was very nice to meet you.

    (Owen and Tanisha sit two tables behind Nan.)

    Owen:
    That was a wonderful introduction.

    Tanisha:
    That’s the only way I ever knew who that girl was. How do you know her?

    Owen:
    It’s a long story.

    Tanisha:

    I have time.

    Owen:
    She is sort of like my ex in a really twisted way. She tricked me into thinking that she was her twin sister Tracie and then I fell for it, got my heart broken, and for a little while there was treading on the dark side.

    Nan (overhearing Owen):
    Not true!

    Owen: (to Nan)
    Mind your own business!

    Tanisha:
    Just forget about her. Focus on the wedding. Is there something going on with the groom and his friends?

    Owen:
    I was invited to a bachelor party and I think that Alexia is having something for London.

    Tanisha:
    Tomorrow is going to be great. We’re going to go to the Cody Chapel and we’re going to watch the blessing of Blake and London getting married. What’s wonderful is that you have a lot to do with that.

    Owen:
    That is pretty cool. After all that is happened.

    (Nan’s ears begin to perk up as she hears the news that Blake and London are getting married.)

    Nan: (quietly to herself)
    A wedding so soon? Over my dead body!

    (Nan gets up and leaves the café.)
    ___________________________________________
    (James and Laney sit in their kitchen table as James begins to read the Point Palace Inquiry.)

    James:
    Did you hear about that one student getting married?

    Laney:
    Who is that?

    James:
    Blake Hammerton. I never had him, what about you?

    Laney:
    I had him for a semester.

    James:
    Were you invited to the wedding?

    Laney:
    No were you?

    James:
    No. I probably wouldn’t have gone if I was.

    (The phone rings and James is quick to get up.)

    James:
    I’ll get it.

    Laney: (sternly)
    Oh no you don’t! Allow me.

    (Laney leaves to get the phone as James stares at the paper.)

    James:
    Please don’t be Ava!
    __
    (In the hotel foyer of The Pointe, Blake summons his parents Katrina and Edmund as well as London’s parents Gavin and Patricia.)

    Edmund:
    Son why are we all here? I thought that this matter of marriage was already out of the picture.

    Patricia:
    Why are we here Blake?

    Blake:
    I need you all to know something. I came to this school as a young man who wanted to be something of himself. I thought that I had lost everything when I lost a lot of things, like Nan, and some friends of mine who died.

    Gavin:
    I’m sorry Blake but we’re not here to hear your pity stories.

    Katrina:
    Oh shut up and let him talk.

    Patricia:
    Don’t tell him to shut up!

    Katrina:
    I just did!

    Blake:
    Both of you stop it! This is why I called you all here. I came to this school not only to find a good education but also to find love. I found it when I met your daughter. She lit up my life and I still didn’t care that she was holding John Snaldry’s child.

    Edmund:
    Maybe you should have.

    Blake:
    Mom and Dad. You told me that you should always follow your hearts instincts. Well I did. It’s led me up to this point. I’m marrying London and I want you both to be there. As well as you mister and misses Tyler. It would mean so much to both London and I.

    (Blake leaves as everyone looks at each other. There is a moment of silence.)

    Edmund:
    He has a point.

    Gavin:
    I’ll be there.

    Patricia:
    Same here.

    Katrina:
    But- The whole baby thing. How are they-

    Edmund:
    Kat!

    Katrina: (giving in)
    We’ll all be there. I guess that if this girl has made my child this happy and this devoted to fighting for a marriage. Then it’s all worth it.
    _________________________________________
    (Back at Lenvy’s room, Trella has already left and Lenvy and Will are alone together.)

    Will:
    That is such a damn shame that she hit a flat tire.

    Lenvy:
    Yeah she was so upset about it too. I guess that she has to buy a spare tire to fix it. I think that it was a good idea for her to have left her car here.

    Will:
    You’re right. I may not like the girl but at least she has a good head on her shoulders.

    Lenvy:
    I don’t understand why you don’t like her. It’s almost as if-

    Will:
    If you’re going to say what I think you’re going to say, then the answer is no. I’m not jealous and I don’t think that she’s taking up all of your time.

    Lenvy:
    Tell me what tomorrow’s lottery numbers are so that I can go and be rich because you are such a mind reader.

    Will:
    Well maybe I am worried about us spending less time together.

    (Lenvy sits on Will’s lap and faces him.)

    Lenvy:
    That would never happen.

    Will:
    Do you think that her car doors are open?

    Lenvy:
    Probably.

    Will:
    See what I’m hinting towards?

    Lenvy:
    I’m not going to do that in my new friend’s stranded car!

    Will:
    Fine. Let’s go to your bed room.

    Lenvy:
    Maybe I’m the mind reader because I knew you were going to say that. See you in there.

    (Lenvy leaves to go to her bedroom. Will stands up and peeks out of the window at Trella’s car.)

    Will:
    Trella’s stranded car. Can that girl be any stupider? Oh the possibilities.
    __
    (The next day, in a separate hotel room at The Pointe Blake throws his party with all of the guys. Dylan, Owen, Carlos, and his other friends are there as well. Bradley and Derek officially meet Blake.)

    Bradley:
    I’m London’s older brother, Bradley.

    Blake:
    Nice to meet you.

    Derek:
    And I’m married to London’s oldest sister Joanie. Derek Havenworth and I guess that you’ll soon be both of our brother in law.

    Blake:
    It’s great to know that I’m welcomed into the family. I hope that you both enjoy Colorado.

    Bradley:
    We will.

    Derek:
    So you’re loa-

    Bradley:
    We’re going to go and grab a drink!

    (Derek and Bradley leave as Dylan approaches Blake.)

    Dylan:
    Your big day is tomorrow.

    Blake:
    I can’t believe it’s happening.

    Dylan:
    Neither can I.

    Blake:
    I’m so happy that you and everybody else is apart of this. Everyone always thought that out of the group Alley would have been the first to get married.

    Dylan:
    Please don’t even say that word to me.

    Blake:
    We also thought that she would have been the first to divorce as well.

    Dylan:
    Only time will tell.

    (John walks into the room and notices Blake and Dylan.)

    Blake:
    Who invited you?

    John:
    You did.

    Blake:
    I certainly did not. If I did then I must have been intoxicated!

    Dylan:
    Are you ever welcome John?

    John:
    I’m Carrie’s date.

    Dylan:
    You two must be getting very serious.

    John:
    It looks that way.

    Dylan:
    Have fun whenever she leaves you for another guy.

    John:
    Sort of like how she left you?

    (Dylan turns his back to him.)

    Dylan:
    If you only knew.

    Blake:
    London knows that you are coming to the wedding, right?

    John:
    I believe she does.

    Blake:
    Then we should both be civil with one another. For London’s sake at least.

    John:
    Of course.

    (Blake puts out his hand as John shakes it.)

    John:
    Congratulations.

    Blake:
    Thank you.

    (John begins to walks around until Blake stops him.)

    Blake:
    You know that after the wedding I have to go back to hating you.

    John:
    Just wait until the baby is born. Then you’re going to hate me even more.

    Blake:
    More then likely, but for these two days I’m going to consider you a friend.

    John:
    For London’s sake.
    ___
    (London goes to her party that has been thrown by Alexia. All of the girls including Alley, Carrie, Jenny, Ava, Tanisha, and a bunch of other of London’s friends all enjoy themselves, except for the bride to be.)

    (Ava sits alone at the party and thinks about James.)

    Ava:
    If only he could have been my date.

    (Alley notices Ava and goes over to talk to her.)

    Alley:
    Hey you. It’s been a long time since we last spoke.

    Ava:
    Yeah it has been. Although the first time we met it was sort of awkward for us because of the whole Will thing and all.

    Alley:
    Anything that deals with Will Pazner is awkward enough. How have you been? I think the last time I saw you, you were in the hospital for something.

    Ava:
    Wow that was a long time ago, but I’m doing fine. Can’t believe that Blake is getting married already, London seems very nice.

    Alley:
    Who is your date?

    Ava:
    A friend from Denver, his name is Logan.

    Alley:
    There’s something that I’ve always wanted to tell you.

    Ava:
    What’s that?

    Alley:
    I always thought that you and Blake could have been more then just friends.

    Ava:
    That would never happen. Besides, if we were together, this would never be.

    Alley:
    You’re exactly right! It was nice to see you again.

    Ava:
    You too.

    (Alley leaves to go and mingle.)

    Ava:
    Of course I wouldn’t have been involved with a married man!
    ______________________________________________________________________________
    (Across the room, London introduces Alexia to her older sister Joanie.)

    London:
    Joanie this is my wedding planner and my maid of honor Alexia Newlan. Alexia this is my older sister Joanie.

    Alexia:
    It’s a pleasure to meet you.

    Joanie:
    I can’t wait to see what you’ve done with this wedding, I bet it’s going to be absolutely spectacular.

    Alexia:
    Of course it will be. If it isn’t then I might just have to drop out of college!

    (The girls giggle.)

    Joanie:
    I’m going to go around and mingle. Where’s mom?

    London:
    I’m not sure that she’s coming.

    Joanie:
    I bet she will be soon.

    London:
    Yeah right.

    (Joanie leaves as London sits down on the couch and Alexia sits down next to her.)

    Alexia:
    What’s wrong, London?

    London:
    Oh nothing.

    Alexia:
    You always are a good actress. How can you not be happy? Blake got out of the hospital, Nan is going to be stopped soon enough, and everyone is going to watch you get your man.

    London:
    My parents know about my pregnancy.

    Alexia:
    I thought that they already did.

    London:
    They had no idea. So when they saw me, they thought that I had grown fatter, and when I told them that I was pregnant, all of the parents, including Blake’s, thought that it was ours.

    Alexia:
    Until you explained to them that it wasn’t.

    London:
    Of course and that just made the situation worse because Blake’s parents don’t want me to marry their son and vice versa with mine.

    Alexia:
    Who cares if you and your parents are fighting or if Blake’s parents don’t approve.

    (Alley interrupts them as she is about to leave.)

    Alley:
    I had fun but I think it’s time to go. You have a big day ahead of you tomorrow.

    London:
    It means a lot to both me and Blake that you are a part of this wedding.

    Alley:
    I’m here mostly for Blake!

    London:
    I know that underneath that whole bitchy shell that you hide yourself in is a sweet and loving person, who would do anything for her best friend.

    (Alley smiles at the sincere backhanding comment.)

    Alley:
    Great job with the wedding planning Lexi.

    Alexia:
    Thanks.

    Alley: (To London)
    Just remember what I said. You break his heart. I’ll break your face.

    (Alley and London forcefully hug each other. Alley leaves.)

    Alexia:
    See, things are even going better with you and Alley.

    London:
    I don’t think she would have to worry about me breaking Blake’s heart.

    Alexia:
    I don’t think any of us would have to worry about that.

    London:
    You’re right about that. I don’t think that there is going to be a wedding tomorrow.

    Alexia:
    What?

    London:
    If there’s no bride, then there is no ceremony!
    __
    (The day of the wedding has just begun. All of the guests are sitting down and waiting patiently to see Blake Hammerton and London Tyler get married. Owen, Blake, and Dylan walk down the isle and turn around to begin to wait for the bridesmaid.)

    Dylan (whispers to Blake):
    This is it. Are you nervous?

    Blake:
    Of course I am.

    (Alexia is the first to walk down the isle, followed by Alley as they are all dressed in light pink formal dresses. Alley winks at Dylan and Alexia smiles at her brother who sticks his tongue out at her. Blake begins to smile even more as he waits for his bride. The organist plays “Here comes the bride” as every guest stands up. The music goes on a little longer as no one comes out yet.)

    Blake:
    What’s going on?

    Dylan: (confused)
    Where is she?

    Blake:
    Is she going to show?
    ______________________________________________________________________________
    Will London show and what plan will Nan stir up? Find out on the next episode of Point Palace!
    Copyright 2000-2004, 2007
  22. Matt P.

    Casting News

    By Matt P.,

    It’s a Party of Five, well sort of. Three cast members of the cancelled FOX drama have reunited with Point Palace day player Lacey Chabert (London). Neve Campbell will be playing London’s oldest sister Joanie, Matthew Fox plays Joanie’s husband Derek Havenworth, and Scott Wolf plays London’s older brother Bradley. Jennifer Love Hewitt was in talks to play Joanie but couldn’t due to scheduling conflicts. Fox was the hardest to book because of his tied down schedule to the ABC show Lost but took time out to watch Lacey’s character be married to Daniel Cosgrove (Blake).

    “Little Claudia’s grown up.” Fox commented.



    Joining the family will be London’s mother Patricia played by Mimi Kennedy and Alan Rachins plays London’s father Gavin Tyler. The two are also reunited since the cancellation of the ABC sitcom Dharma and Greg.



    In other casting news, Sylvania Harris (Trella) has been replaced by singer and actress Adrienne Bailon. The recast was due to an updated character look. Bailon’s first airdate will be in Episode 66.

  23. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Alexia admitted to London that Owen shot Blake and explained to her that it was all Nan's doing.

    -Dyan convinces both Alley and Carrie to go and see a doctor to make sure that they are not pregnant and John finds out why he is still talking to Carrie.

    -Ava was tried to talk to James about his wife but couldn't when Peggy showed up at the cafe with Laney (who is still clueless) but Peggy began to rub it in her face.

    -Owen gave news to London and Alexia that Blake was awake and when they go to see him he freaks out at both Alexia and Owen but they calm him down and explain to him that the shooting was all Nan's doing.

    -Will and Lenvy meet Trella Lopez (a now waitress at The River Teal) but it spells out trouble for Will as he begins to remember how he murdered Zak and it spells out trouble for Will.

    -Nan is about to tell Officer Wendell that Owen shot Blake until London stops her and threatens to tell Wendell that she blew up the boat. After making a wise crack about London's miscarriage scare, London smacks her across the face, and Nan retaliates by making her think that she'll do something drastic at the wedding.

    -The next day Jenny gets sick of lying to Carlos and admits to kidnapping Nan with Will's help

    Episode 66:
    Knowing Something Juicy

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    _______________________________
    (Carlos seems shocked at what he has heard. He looks around the hall in the hospital to see if anyone heard her but no one is around.)

    Carlos:
    I'm not sure if I heard you right but I think that you just said that you and Will kidnapped Nan? Please correct me if there's anything wrong with both of our sentences.

    Jenny:
    Yes. Okay you know me so well and I couldn't hide anything from you so now I feel really relieved because I'm not trying to hide anything from you.

    Carlos:
    Why did you do it?

    Jenny:
    Do you remember along time ago whenever you came over to my room and you heard some sort of knocking sound in my closet?

    Carlos:
    I think I do. I think that I remember you telling me that it was overstuffed boxes or something like that, right?

    Jenny:
    Yeah that's what I told you, but it wasn't. Instead it was Nan trying to break free.

    Carlos:
    You still didn't answer my question though.

    Jenny:
    I'm trying to get to it. I couldn't take the fact that Nan had you all to herself. There was no way that I could have fought her because she would have me arrested for vandalism, ruining that bitch’s car felt so liberating but she caught me doing it. I was fed up and I turned to Will. He put an idea in my head to kidnap Nan so that you and I could see each other. You know that her plan was to have you never see me again but of course we couldn't just play by her rules, or at least I couldn't.

    Carlos:
    Wow. The past has a funny way of catching up with you.

    Jenny:
    That's sort of half of it. Nan got free and we got into a physical cat fight and we both fell out of the window. According to Will that's when you found us and wanted to know what was going on. I knew that Nan falling out of the window had something to do with her thinking that she was Tracie but that was only in the back of my mind. I was so sure that she was trying to play games with us. I guess she wasn't.

    Carlos:
    You were hiding that from me for this long?

    Jenny:
    Yes because Nan told me that if I went to Leon Kain or anyone with the journal entry that she would tell you that Will and I kidnapped her. She put it in my head that you would hate me so of course I couldn’t tell you.

    (Jenny looks away from Carlos in her own disgust. She holds herself because the hospital feels cold.)

    Jenny:
    I can understand if you never want to speak to me again. I know that I'm a horrible person, but I did it for us. Just so that we could be together.

    (There is a short silence between Carlos and Jenny.)

    Jenny: (turning to him)
    Please say something, anything.

    Carlos:
    I'm not really happy about what you did and I'm not pleased about you operating with Will because you know how I feel about him. I understand that you did it for us, so that we can truly be together.

    Jenny: (surprised)
    You're not mad at me?

    Carlos:
    Like I said, I don't appreciate you hiding or lying about things and I really do trust you.

    Jenny:
    I promise you that it would never happen again.

    Carlos:
    And I can tell that that is a promise that you are going to try and keep. If I would have known then I probably would have helped. I hate Nan as much as you do. She tried so hard to break us up just to get even with you and nothing will break us up.

    (Dr. Quarr comes around the corner and notices the two and Jenny quickly kisses Jenny and leaves.)

    Carlos:
    I was on a break.

    Nick:
    Never mind that. Besides there's something important about your job that I need to talk to you about!
    ________________________________
    (After being resituated in his room with London, Blake and London talk. Blake sits on his couch and London sits next to him.)

    London:
    How are you feeling?

    Blake:
    Okay I guess.

    London:
    Do you think that you can go through the wedding? It's in a few days you know.

    Blake:
    Of course I can. I love you so much. And you and I being in the hospital just because of that crazy bitch isn't going to stop me at all!

    London:
    That's the spirit. Have you decided upon who are going to be your best men?

    Blake:
    I already have Dylan but I was wondering on someone else from back home. Yeah I have tons of friends and decisions that I could make but there is this one that couldn't make it because he was killed.

    London:
    I'm sorry to hear that. Do you want to talk about it?

    Blake:
    Maybe I'll save that for another time.

    London:
    It would look really uneven so I have someone in mind.

    Blake:
    Like who? Please do not say John. He may be the father of your baby but I don't want him in the wedding at all.

    London:
    No not John, but Owen.

    Blake:
    Just because he shot me, he now wants to be one of my best men?

    London:
    What do you say?

    Blake:
    I'll do it for you.

    London:
    Great then that means that they can walk together.

    Blake:
    Wait a minute. You only have Alexia as a bridesmaid, then that means it leaves someone else.

    London:
    I was thinking about maybe asking my sister or someone from back home.

    Blake:
    I have someone in mind.

    London:
    I'm already scared but since I got my way with you then maybe it'll work with me.

    Blake:
    Fine. Call Alley and tell her that she's going to walk down the aisle with her boy friend Dylan.

    (Blake hands London the phone but she isn’t pleased to make the call.)
    __________________________
    (Carlos gives Nick a dirty look.)

    Carlos:
    I don't like your tone!

    Nick:
    And I don't think that you have any reason to be questioning my tone! I'm your boss and I can-

    Carlos:
    Just tell me what's going on.

    Nick:
    I need you to work all this week.

    Carlos:
    (Outraged)
    What?

    Nick:
    The hospital is going to be short staffed and I can't take any chances. You know what you're doing and you show the drive in you work.

    Carlos:
    That's flattering but I can't.

    Nick:
    And why not?

    Carlos:
    Because I have to go to a wedding. I'm sick of breaking plans with my girl friend just because you want me to.

    Nick:
    You're job means a lot more then your outside personal life. How do you think I feel? I really don't even have a life because of this place but I love it, and it's in my blood. As it should be for you.

    Carlos:
    Please, can't you find someone else? I'll work for a few more days but at least let me take off for that one day.

    Nick:
    I'm saying this as a friend, and I know that you hate me, but I'm sorry. We really do need you.

    (Nick leaves and turns around to see Carlos with a shocked and disappointed look on his face.)

    Nick:
    Yeah right me being a nice guy!

    (Carlos quickly gets on his cell phone to call Jenny who is in her car driving back to her dorm.)

    Jenny:
    What's up?

    Carlos:
    Dr. Quarr is making me work all this week and-

    Jenny:
    We have to go through to this wedding. I don't want to go alone. I guess you'll just have to call off. Bye sweetie.

    (Jenny hangs up with Carlos.)

    Carlos: (sighing)
    My job or my girlfriend?
    _____________________________
    (London calls Alley on Blake's cell phone. She is at The Palace Café enjoying her favorite drink and is happy to hear from her friend, or so she thinks.)

    Alley:
    Blake?

    London:
    No it's London.

    Alley: (sour)
    Oh. Hi.

    London:
    Blake wanted me to call you.

    Alley:
    What about?

    London:
    I already have a bride’s maid for the wedding but I need another person and Blake wanted you to be in it because Dylan is his best man and Owen is in it too and it just evens everything out.

    Alley:
    I'm not sure if I can or not.

    London:
    What do you mean?

    Alley:
    I might not be going to the wedding.

    London:
    If it has to do with John or anything like that just look past it. Let the past be.

    Alley:
    Yeah I'll be truthful and honest with you. I don't like you and I never have because of who you are to John.

    London:
    And I'll be honest with you by telling you that I never liked you because of who you were to John and when I found out about you and Dylan together, I hated what you were doing to him.

    Alley:
    That was really none of your business and it wasn’t your position to go and tell John what Dylan and I were doing.

    London:
    Like I said, it was in the past where it very well should be. I want to move on and put everything behind us. I want to be your friend because you are Blake's best friend. If you don't go to our wedding then Blake will very disappointed in you.

    Alley:
    Then that is something that I will have to worry about.

    (In a huff, Alley hangs up with London. She looks around to see that her angry tone has triggered some weird looks but Alley shakes her head to leave.)
    ______________________________________
    (Two days later Will and Lenvy spend time in Will's room.)

    Lenvy:
    What are you doing tomorrow night?

    Will:
    Besides spending time with you. I have absolutely no idea. Did you have something in mind?

    Lenvy:
    Actually yes I did.

    Will:
    Does it include us making love, all night long?

    Lenvy:
    No it doesn't. Well maybe it could but that's a whole different story.

    Will:
    Being with you is all that matters to me.

    Lenvy:
    Do you remember that girl we met at The River Teal?

    Will:
    I think that I do.

    Lenvy:
    We all might go out on a double date tomorrow night.

    Will:
    Are you serious?

    Lenvy:
    It would be so much fun.

    Will:
    I bet it would be but it just doesn't sound like fun to me.

    Lenvy:
    Why Will? Is it something against Trella?
    _________________________________________
    (Alley is outside of her room as Dylan joins her, the two get ready for their date, the two walk in the courtyard to where they are going to go. As they are walking Dylan notices that Alley is dozing off in space. He clears his throat to break the ice.)

    Dylan:
    Please don't tell me that you're still bothered by the wedding?

    Alley:
    I won't then.

    Dylan:
    When are you going to stop moping around about that?

    Alley:
    Because when I want something I bitch and if I don't get what I want then I whine and moan even more!

    Dylan:
    I think that I'm not the one you should be talking to.

    (Blake taps on Alley’s shoulders from behind her. The two didn’t hear or see him.)

    Blake:
    He's right. I'm the one!
    ____________________________
    (Lenvy and Will continue with their conversation in Will's room.)

    Will:
    Since we are being honest with each other, yes, it has everything to do with that girl.

    Lenvy:
    She seems really nice.

    Will:
    I think that she seems like trash.

    Lenvy:
    Well nobody asked you.

    Will:
    I thought that you wanted me to be honest with you.

    Lenvy:
    It's good to be honest but it’s just mean to say things like that.

    (Lenvy grabs her cell phone and begins to dial up numbers.)

    Will:
    Who are you calling?

    Lenvy:
    Trella.

    Will:
    Why to tell her that I think she's trashy and that you're better then her?

    Lenvy:
    No.

    (Trella picks up her phone.)

    Trella:
    Hello?

    Lenvy:
    Hey Trella, it's Lenvy.

    Trella:
    Oh hey girl, whatcha doin?

    Lenvy:
    Just hanging out with Will.

    Trella:
    Are we still on for tonight?

    Lenvy:
    That's what I'm calling about.

    Trella:
    Did something come up?

    Lenvy:
    Yeah and I wanted to know if we could reschedule.

    Trella:
    That's totally fine. I usually work more day shifts than night shifts, but I'm sure that I will be free.

    Lenvy:
    I'll call you when I think of something to do.

    Trella:
    That's fine. My friend from NYC will be coming up here pretty soon too. He was a friend of Zak's and wants to see him too.

    Lenvy:
    That's cool. I'm sure that he will like it up here.

    Trella:
    I hope. See you later Lenvy.

    Lenvy:
    Bye.

    (Lenvy hangs up.)

    Will:
    He who?

    Lenvy:
    One of her friends from NYC is coming up to visit that Zak kid.

    Will: (defensive)
    Like I said, you're much better than that.

    (Lenvy begins to walk away from Will.)

    Lenvy:
    I don't know why you hate that girl so much. She hasn't done anything to you!

    Will:
    (to himself)
    Yeah but I did something to her that will have to make her stay as far away from you as possible!
    ________________________________
    (Alley turns around and notices Blake.)

    Dylan:
    If you want, I can leave you two alone. Maybe get us our table.

    Blake:
    You've seen us fight before.

    Dylan:
    Then it’s settled, I’ll see you there Alley.

    (Dylan exits.)

    Blake:
    Is it true?

    Alley:
    I'm not sure if you can trust what ever that girl tells you.

    Blake:
    That girl is going to be my wife.

    Alley:
    Why can't she just be your girl friend? You're too young to know what marriage is.

    Blake:
    Why aren't you showing up at the wedding?

    Alley:
    Because.

    Blake:
    Because why?

    Alley:
    Because I don't like her. I never have- I feel like a damn broken record.

    Blake:
    I really want you to be there. London is a really great girl once you get to know her. But you never gave her a chance. I know a lot of that had to deal with who she was to John, but still they were long done with and it wouldn't have affected your relationship with him in the least.

    Alley:
    I don't think that it would matter if I were there or not. You know that I stand up for what I believe in and if it means that I don't show up in your stupid wedding, then that is what it's going to take to show you and everyone that I can't stand her.

    Blake:
    You're being so stubborn! You’re being you!

    Alley:
    And you're not listening to me!

    (There is a short pause between Blake and Alley.)

    Blake:
    What about my happiness? I'm happy with her and I love her. I love you as a sister just as much. You not being there would crush me. You and I have been through so much together, and I know that we can get through this. We've argued over stupider things before.

    Alley: (swallowing her pride)
    Fine.

    Blake:
    You'll go?

    Alley:
    I guess that your happiness does mean a lot to me. I don't want to see you hurt and if she does hurt you, I'll be the first to tell you that I told you so. And to have her kicked to the curb.

    Blake:
    You don't have to worry about that because she is not going to hurt me.

    Alley:
    I'll be there tomorrow. Just not with bells on.

    Blake:
    That's all I ask for.

    (Alley and Blake hug each other.)
    _______________________________________________
    (Ava calls James's house and Laney answers the phone. Ava was settled into a comfortable chair in her own room but is now sitting on pins and needles when she hears the other woman's voice.)

    Ava:
    Hey Mrs. Vaughne, is the Professor home?

    Laney:
    He's out for the moment. Can I take a message?

    Ava:
    Um no.

    Laney:
    Can I at least ask who is calling?

    Ava:
    It's Ava Cecilenelli.

    Laney:
    Why Ava I didn't recognize your voice.

    Ava:
    Maybe that's because you don't know me well enough yet.

    Laney:
    Maybe so, but I should know the voice of one of my husband's favorite students.

    Ava:
    He said that?

    Laney:
    Of course he did. When he gets back, I'll tell him you called. Does he have your number?

    Ava:
    I believe he does.

    Laney:
    You must be really special.

    Ava:
    Why is that?

    Laney:
    He doesn't call many of his students.

    Ava:
    I guess that I am then. Bye.

    Laney:
    Bye.

    (Laney hangs up with Ava and calls Peggy who is in her apartment drinking an herbal tea and listening to easy rock music. When the phone rings she turns down the music to answer the phone.)

    Laney:
    Hey.

    Peggy:
    Hey yourself. What can I do for you?

    Laney:
    I need some very important information.

    Peggy:
    What kind of information.

    Laney:
    What all do you know about Ava Cecilenelli?

    Peggy:
    I don't have half as much time to dish out the gossip about her, but maybe in another phone call.
    ________________________________________
    (Alexia spends time with Owen as she begins to make notes to herself at The Palace Café.)

    Owen:
    What all do you have left to do?

    Alexia:
    Let's see, I already booked dinner reservations for Blake and London's parents, so I don't have to worry about that. All of the decorations are set, and all I have to worry about is getting everyone in and out of this wedding rehearsal. Which I hope you are going to.

    Owen:
    Of course I am. I just need a date that's all. And don't worry I'm not planning on asking Nan or Tracie or whoever the hell she is, because I know that she's not wanted and I want to make nice with everyone there.

    Alexia:
    Great thinking then who.

    (Ginny comes to table.)

    Ginny:
    You look really busy. Would you like a refill on the coffee to perk you up a bit?

    Alexia:
    No thanks Gin. I'm perky enough.

    Ginny: (to Owen)
    What about you?

    Owen:
    No.

    Ginny:
    Well you guys are cheap and easy for me. In a good way that is. If you need anything come and find me.

    (Ginny exits.)

    Alexia:
    What about her?

    Owen:
    Maybe.

    (Owen looks around and sees his very attractive African American friend.)

    Owen:
    I think that I might have found someone!

    Alexia:
    That's not Nan I hope!

    Owen:
    Yes mom.
    ______________________________________
    (Carrie and John spend time in John's room. He is cooking dinner for the two in his cozy kitchen as Carrie looks at the wedding invitation which was given to her by Alexia.)

    Carrie:
    I was wondering something.

    John:
    I was wondering something too. You go first.

    Carrie:
    Recently I got an invitation to a wedding and I want to know if you will be my date.

    John:
    I would love to. Who is getting married?

    Carrie:
    Blake and London.

    (John drops the bottle of wine he was pouring out of shock.)

    John:
    London? As in mother to my baby London? As in the girl who I'm friends with but I despise who she is going out with or now I'm finding out she is marrying.

    Carrie:
    So that's a yes? You did say "yes" earlier.

    John:
    That was before you said who was getting married.

    Carrie:
    Why do you care? You've moved on. You're with me now and if we go to this wedding then you can shove it in both their faces as well as Alley's and Dylan's.

    John:
    I guess you're right.

    Carrie:
    Of course I'm right. We'll go and we'll have fun! Now what were you wondering?

    (John turns off his stove top oven. John takes Carrie's hands and stands her up from his couch.)

    John:
    I was wondering…

    (John begins to walk towards Carrie as she begins to walk backwards.)

    Carrie:
    What were you thinking of?

    (John pins Carrie to the door of his bedroom.)

    John:
    All of this plotting and celebrating has led to one thing that we haven't done yet.

    (John pulls the handle and before Carrie can fall backwards, he catches her and they begin to walk again until they get to his bed)

    Carrie:
    What did you have in mind?

    John:
    This...

    (John pulls Carrie's legs from underneath her as they both fall on top of the bed and begin to kiss each other.)
    _____________________________________________
    (Owen goes over to Tanisha Jones's table. She notices Owen and smiles.)

    Tanisha:
    Hey I know you.

    Owen:
    And I know you too.

    Tanisha:
    What's up?

    Owen:
    Nothing. Is anyone sitting with you?

    Tanisha:
    Hopefully you will.

    Owen:
    I'd love to.

    (Owen sits across from Tanisha.)

    Tanisha:
    Do you have all of your English homework done?

    Owen:
    Yeah we had to write a paper on it, right?

    Tanisha:
    I think. Professor Lowrie isn't all that bad. As long as you do the work you'll be fine.

    Owen:
    English is the furthest thing from my mind. I wanted to know what you are doing in two days?

    Tanisha:
    I have to work that day.

    Owen:
    Oh.

    Tanisha:
    But it's a day shift. I'm free afterwards. What would you like to do?

    Owen:
    I wanted to know if you wanted to go to a wedding with me?

    Tanisha:
    Who's getting hitched?

    Owen:
    Do you know Blake Hammerton and London Tyler?

    Tanisha:
    Yeah I know both of them and I would love to go.

    Owen:
    Great. Then I will pick you up at four thirty on that day?

    Tanisha:
    That's sounds fine.

    Owen:
    I just wanted to let you know that I'm in the wedding and will be walking with my sister but afterwards I'm all yours.

    Tanisha:
    That's better then not being with me at all.

    Owen:
    Thanks Tanisha. You're doing a huge favor for me.

    Tanisha:
    No problem.

    (Owen exits.)

    Tanisha:
    I would do anything for you.
    ________________________________________
    (Blake gets off the phone with his parents in his room with London.)

    Blake:
    They're here.

    London:
    And mine will be coming soon enough.

    Blake:
    I hope that everything will go great tonight.

    London:
    Everything will go fine.

    Blake:
    Just because you say it doesn't mean that it will happen.

    London:
    Maybe you should be more positive.

    Blake:
    Realistic is more like it.

    London:
    Well whatever you are trying to be, nothing is going to stop us from doing this wedding.

    Blake:
    What would make you not go through with it?

    London:
    I don't know. A lot of things maybe but if I told you, you would probably freak out or something.

    Blake:
    Then maybe it's good that I don't know.

    London:
    Believe me it is.

    Blake:
    We have a few more hours to go until dinner.

    London:
    Tonight is one of those things though!
    ___________________________________________
    (Ava is on the phone with James as he sits alone in his study.)

    James:
    Laney said that you called me earlier.

    Ava:
    Yeah I wanted to ask you something.

    James:
    What?

    Ava:
    How would you like to be my date for a wedding?

    James:
    I would love to.

    Ava:
    Awesome.

    James:
    But you're forgetting something.

    Ava:
    What's that?

    James:
    I'm married.

    Ava:
    So? It didn't stop you before. Just send her away or something like that.

    James:
    I can't just do that.

    Ava:
    Fine if you're going to be like that then forget I asked!

    James:
    And one more thing Ava.

    Ava:
    I'm not talking to you!

    James:
    I can't help that I'm married but please don't call my home. It's not that I don't like to hear from you but I can't risk my marriage!

    Ava:
    I won't!

    (Ava hangs up with James)

    James: (hollaring)
    Laney. I'm off the phone dear.
    __________________________________
    (Downstairs, Laney calls Peggy.)

    Peggy:
    I've been giving it much thought.

    Laney:
    About what?

    Peggy:
    About how much of a great friend you are to me and how much of a bad friend I've been to you.

    Laney:
    You're not a bad friend what so ever.

    Peggy:
    Well maybe I have.

    Laney:
    Why?

    Peggy:
    You know how you wanted to know something about Ava a little bit ago?

    Laney:
    Yes and it's been bothering me ever since. If you know anything about her or my marriage I would like to know now!
    ________________________________________________________________________________

    Will Peggy tell Laney about Ava and James's affair?

    Find Out on the next episode of
    P O I N T P A L A C E
    ©2000-2003, 2007
  25. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - After thinking that she were being kidnapped again by Patrick, it turned out to be Will, who planned a romantic evening with her. Will asks her if she would let him be her first and she agrees as the two make passionate love.

    -The day after Blake was shot and had to go through surgery, London calls all of his friends to come and see him.

    - Carrie tells John about Blake and he tells her that he's not going to go and see him because he hates him and thinks Blake would be better off dead.

    -Ava questions James on what he told Peggy. James admits to telling her almost everything and Ava worries that the word doesn't get out.

    -Alley and Dylan almost leave the hospital when they see Carrie but decide to stay for Blake's sake.

    -Jenny reunites with Carrie when she sees Blake

    -Carlos finds Nan in front of Blake's room and confronts her about Owen and tells her to leave. Jenny comes out and doesn't do anything about it, which satisfies Nan.

    -Owen tells Alexia why he shot Blake and she tells him that Nan made it all up and that she brainwashed him.

    -Nan gets questioned about the shooting fromOfficer Wendell and tells him nothing.

    -Dr. Quarr comes into the room and London demands to know, in front of everyone, if Blake is going to survive.


    Episode 64:
    A Sister's Trust

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman


    (Nick looks at London and then at everyone else in Blake's hospital room. Blake's friends look at him intently. He swallows the lump in his throat and prepares to speak on cue but has a lot of pressure since he was put on the spot.)

    London:
    Anything that you tell me, I think that they all have a right to know.

    Nick: (clearing his throat)
    Blake has to go through one more type of surgerical procedure on his shoulder. After that he will be fine.

    London:
    So you're saying that I'm acting scared over nothing?

    Nick:
    I never wanted to scare you. I'm a doctor, not a bastard.

    Jenny:
    That's not what some people would say.

    Nick:
    Excuse me?

    Jenny:
    Oh nothing.

    Alley:
    But when will he have to go through with this?

    Nick:
    I'm thinking that some time today, maybe.

    Dylan:
    And what would the after affect be? If he does make it out alive that is.

    Nick:
    The bullet was already taken out. It took a lot of blood out and the first thing that we had to stop was any kind of blood clotting. That was the first part of the surgery.

    Carrie:
    Then what is the second type of surgery going to be like?

    Nick:
    It's not servere as the first but all we're going to do is just stich the hole back to the way it was.

    London:
    Will he be scarred for life?

    Nick:
    He might just have a small scar but if he's not stressed out about anything and gets a lot of rest and takes it easy then it'll go away. You won't even notice it.

    Alley:
    Why isn't he awake now?

    Nick:
    He's on pain killers. This is what he needs just to take it easy.

    London:
    I just hope that he will be okay for the wedding. Everyone here should know that I'm going to marry Blake, hospitalized or not hospitalized. He's going to be fine and that's all that matters to me!
    _________________
    (The next morning Lenvy wakes up in Will's arms. She sighs with relief at the morning sun and looks up at Will who is smiling at her as he plays with her hair.)

    Will:
    Please go back to sleep.

    Lenvy:
    I didn't think that you would be up.

    Will:
    I just wanted to watch you sleep. You look peaceful with your eyes closed and I could only imagine what you dreaming.

    Lenvy:
    I was dreaming about you.

    Will:
    Last night was amazing for me. It had to have been the best time that I have ever had, with anyone.

    Lenvy:
    It was pretty good for me too.

    Will:
    Are you sure? I know that sometimes girls can fake it.

    Lenvy:
    How could have I faked it if I have never done it before.

    Will:
    Oh there are so many ways. You could have just been making me think that I was doing good or not hurting you.

    Lenvy:
    It didn't hurt at all. What we shared was love. That could never hurt me.

    Will:
    If I just could do it again and again with you I would. A girl never loved me like you did. A girl would never forgive me like you did either.

    Lenvy:
    You showed yourself worthy of my love. You waited for me and even after we got into a huge fight you didn't give up hope. You saved me. I might have been dead but that didn't happen, because of you.

    Will:
    I loved every minute of it.

    Lenvy:
    So did I. I'm glad that you were my first.

    (Will and Lenvy kiss and then Lenvy closes her eyes and falls back to sleep.)
    ________________
    (Alley and Dylan spend time at The Palace Cafe, where Alley seems to be out of it and sickly.)

    Dylan:
    What's bothering you?

    Alley:
    Nothing.

    Dylan:
    Was it when you saw Carrie last night at the hospital?

    Alley:
    Don't even bring her name up.

    Dylan:
    I won't. I just want to know what's wrong.

    Alley:
    I'm not feeling too hot.

    Dylan:
    What do you mean?

    Alley:
    I just feel like I'm going to vomit.

    Dylan:
    Then maybe you should go back to your room. Was it something that you ate or do you have a cold? Maybe it was from being at the hospital?

    Alley:
    What about that one night? What if-

    Dylan: (quickly defensive)
    Please don't even think that.

    Alley:
    Then what else could it be? I've been taking my birth control pills and you and I always have safe sex, but I don't just get sick all of a sudden.

    Dylan:
    Alley, you're not pregnant!

    Alley:
    Yeah you're right. How could I be so stupid. I swear sometimes I think that I can be so overdramatic.

    Dylan:
    Something else is bothering you, isn't it?

    Alley:
    Blake getting married. He's too young and I don't think that London is the right girl for him!

    Dylan:
    You know that once Blake get's through his surgery that he's going do what he wants and he's in love with her. There's really nothing that you or I could do about it.

    Alley:
    It just makes me want to-

    (Alley covers her mouth and makes a heaving noise.)

    Dylan:
    Go do that in the bathroom! Quick!
    _________________
    (Nan and Owen spend time in Owen's room. He is even shakier than before which she notices.)

    Nan:
    It looks like you are feeling a lot better.

    Owen:
    Pyshically I am. Emotionally I question that.

    Nan:
    Do you need any more help with anything? I can maybe do your laundry or-

    Owen:
    No thanks.

    (There is a short pause between them.)

    Nan:
    Wow you're really talking a lot. What is it with these short word answers?

    Owen:
    You really don't want to know what I have to say.

    Nan:
    If there's something on your mind, then say it.

    Owen:
    Fine. I can't believe that I took a gun and shot someone. No matter who it was, there could have been better ways to have dealt with it. I'm not a murder and I don't feel like going to jail over something to that extent!

    Nan:
    I think that the person had every reason to do with it. Blake had it coming to him. I could have done it but I didn't because I knew that you had every right to. I even saved your ass because the police were questioning me and I could have point the blame to you. You're lucky that I didn't.

    Owen:
    I thank you for not turning me in. Even if you did I could have just told them that I got the gun from you!

    Nan: (appeasing him)
    And I would have gone down with you. You're very clever.

    Owen:
    It's good to always have a back up plan. Which is why I don't want to talk to you ever again. So you can show your way out to the door and never ever come back here!

    Nan:
    You're making a huge mistake. Do you know who you're dealing with?

    Owen:
    I was brainwashed by you. Alexia told me everything. She said that he never did that to me and he never would. After hearing about your past it's obvious that you were lying and just trying to use me. Tracie or not, you have a heartless soul.

    (Nan stands up and makes her way to the door. Before she leaves she turns around to face him.)

    Nan:
    You're a criminal now Owen! There's nothing you can do about it, except for maybe go to jail. I don't care if you go and tell the police that I gave you the gun. You were the one who shot him and you would be the one who would have to pay for it!

    (Nan storms off and slams the door behind her.)
    _______________
    (Carrie lies down in her bed in her new room where John comes in with some chicken noodle soup.)

    Carrie:
    Stop being so nice to me.

    John:
    When you said that you were sick I wanted to make sure that I could give you the proper vitamins.

    Carrie:
    I'm such a big girl and I can take care of myself. This college sort of reminds me of how I had to.

    John:
    How was your visit with Blake?

    Carrie:
    It went wonderful, until I saw Alley and Dylan back together, and I wanted to leave right there.

    John:
    How did they feel about seeing you?

    Carrie:
    Alley wanted to leave but Dylan stopped her.

    John:
    Every day that I hear about them, it just seems like they get worse and worse. I think that I'm going to bet by next week that they'll be broken up, and then you and I can rub it in there face.

    (Carrie begins to smile.)

    Carrie:
    But I have to get better first.

    John:
    You'll be fine by then.

    (Carrie stands up and pushes John out of the way when she runs to her bathroom and begins to make vomiting noises.)

    John:
    Do you want me to hold your hair up?
    _______________
    (At The Chill Grill, a local eatery for the students, Jenny and Carlos eat lunch together.)

    Carlos:
    I feel like a broken record with you.

    Jenny:
    This stuff that we are eating is pretty good. I don't want you to ruin it for the both of us.

    Carlos:
    Would you like for me to put it away?

    Jenny:
    It might cause a food fight between us.

    (Carlos snickers.)

    Carlos:
    I just want to know something.

    Jenny:
    Let me guess. You want to know why I'm not fighting with Nan anymore.

    Carlos:
    Then you read my mind.

    Jenny:
    And what have I told you before?

    Carlos:
    That you wanted to forget all about her.

    Jenny:
    And even though we both have, she still somehow comes up in a lot of our conversations.

    Carlos:
    You've changed a lot. A couple of months ago you were so hell bent on getting back at her.

    Jenny:
    And now I'm not, so please just let it go.

    Carlos:
    I feel like you're hiding something from me.

    Jenny:
    I'm not. I'm the most honest person with you. You are like my best friend in the whole entire world. I would you tell you anything.

    Carlos:
    You are so right. I've learned so much about you and I think that I can read you like a book. If you are hiding something from me, I'll find out!
    _________
    (Ava sits down on a chair next to James's desk. He puts down his gradebook to give her his attention.)

    James:
    How was the test?

    Ava:
    It wasn't all that bad. You didn't make it that easy for us though.

    James:
    You kids are in college now. Not high school, junior high, and I would never make it as easy as grade school tests.

    Ava:
    "You kids." I hope you don't think of me as a kid.

    James:
    I really don't. You're much more mature then most young adults your age. You've been through so much already.

    Ava:
    And plus none of those young adults are sleeping with the teacher.

    (Ava sits on James's lap. The door is partly open.)

    Ava:
    How about it? You shut the door and lock it. If I can keep my mouth shut and just breathe heavy, then we won't disturb anyone.

    (James and Ava kiss but he pulls out of it.)

    James:
    Maybe in your room but not here.

    Ava:
    Where is your sense of adventure?

    James:
    I'll be right back I need to talk to another professor about something.

    (Ava gets off of him and sits back down on her chair as James leaves.)

    Ava: (frustrated)
    Great. Just great.

    (Peggy walks in with another woman about her age.)

    Peggy:
    Ava, what are you doing here?

    Ava:
    Oh I'm just waiting for James.

    Peggy:
    Don't you mean Professor Vaughne?

    Ava:
    Yeah.

    Peggy:
    I don't think that you have ever met my friend here. She's a Math professor. Ava this is Laney, Laney this is Ava.

    (Laney puts out her hand.)

    Ava:
    How do you know Professor Vaughne, Laney?

    Laney:
    I see him every day.

    Ava:
    That's cool, does he help you out with your teaching or something?

    (Both women begin to laugh.)

    Laney:
    No. I'm his wife!
    ____________
    (Alexia and London sit down at a table in the hospital cafeteria.)

    Alexia:
    So how's Blake doing?

    London:
    He's going through his second part of surgery and then he'll be fine.

    Alexia:
    I was thinking that maybe you should bump up the wedding.

    London:
    I think so too. We have almost everything done.

    Alexia:
    You're right. And you are so lucky to have me as your wedding planner. We already have your dress, your cake is being worked on, booked a chapel, have almost all of the invitations done and that's about all that I can think of.

    London:
    That is pretty good. I can only hope that Blake will live through it.

    Alexia:
    He will and you know it.

    London:
    There's something else that I wanted to ask you about. I don't have a bridesmaid but I want you to be it, because you are like my best friend.

    Alexia:
    I would love to be your brides maid slash wedding planner.

    London:
    That's wonderful and one less thing for me to worry about. Well I haven't been eating much since the shooting so I guess that I should maybe get something.

    (London gets up to go and get some food and Alexia gets a call on her cell phone.)

    Alexia:
    Owen? Listen London still doesn't know that you were the one who did it.

    Owen:
    I really don't care anymore. I came to my senses about Nan and I kicked her to the curb. She says that she might go to the police about it. I don't know what to do.

    Alexia:
    Do you think that I should tell London about the shooting.

    (London overhears the conversation and interrupts her.)

    London:
    What do you know about the shooting?

    Alexia:
    I-

    London:
    Do you know who did it? Please if you do, tell me. Who shot Blake?

    ===============================================================
    Will Alexia tell London the truth find out on another exciting episode of
    P O I N T P A L A C E


    ©2000-2003, 2007
×
×
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Terms of Use and Privacy Policy

  I accept